diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62297-0.txt | 4673 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62297-0.zip | bin | 75882 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62297-h.zip | bin | 255269 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62297-h/62297-h.htm | 7361 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62297-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 93320 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62297-h/images/illus01.jpg | bin | 54905 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62297-h/images/illus02.jpg | bin | 16034 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62297-h/images/illus03.jpg | bin | 7596 -> 0 bytes |
11 files changed, 17 insertions, 12034 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1a309af --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #62297 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/62297) diff --git a/old/62297-0.txt b/old/62297-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index e4c896d..0000000 --- a/old/62297-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4673 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Patchwork Papers, by E. Temple Thurston - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: The Patchwork Papers - -Author: E. Temple Thurston - -Release Date: June 1, 2020 [EBook #62297] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PATCHWORK PAPERS *** - - - - -Produced by Sonya Schermann, Nahum Maso i Carcases, and -the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at -https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images -generously made available by The Internet Archive) - - - - - - - - - - Transcriber’s Notes: - -The original spelling, hyphenation, and punctuation have been retained, -with the exception of apparent typographical errors which have been -corrected. - -Text in Italics is indicated between _underscores_. - -Text in small capitals has been replaced by regular uppercase text. - -In the original, the Table of Contents does not contain the entries to -Chapters XI, XII, and XIII. However, in the electronic version, they -have been added. - - * * * * * - - - - - THE PATCHWORK PAPERS - - - - - _BY THE SAME AUTHOR_ - - - THE APPLE OF EDEN - MIRAGE - THE CITY OF BEAUTIFUL NONSENSE - - - - - THE - PATCHWORK PAPERS - - BY - E. TEMPLE THURSTON - - [Illustration: D·M·&·Co] - - NEW YORK - DODD, MEAD AND COMPANY - 1910 - - - - - _Some eight of these papers appear in print for the first time. For - those which have been published before, my thanks are due to the - Editors of “The Onlooker” and “The Ladies’ Field” for permission to - reprint._ - - _THE AUTHOR._ - - - COPYRIGHT, 1910, BY - E. TEMPLE THURSTON - - _Published February 1911_ - - - - - _To_ - NORMAN FORBES ROBERTSON - - - - - MY DEAR NORMAN, - -Here are my Patchwork Papers for you to unpick at your leisure. I have -not presumed to call them essays, since it is nowadays unseemly for a -novelist to attempt anything worthy of the name of letters—moreover, -would any one read them? By the same token, I have not dared to -call them short stories, and that, mainly because the so-called -essential love interest is conspicuous by its absence. Really they are -illustrated essays. What better name then than papers can be given them? - -It may, for example, be pardonable in a paper to split an infinitive -for the sake of euphony, as I have done in “From my Portfolio,”—but to -split an infinitive in an essay! It were better to rob a church, or -speak out one’s mind about the monarchy. All such things as these are -treasonable. To call them papers then will save me much from my friends. - -When they appeared serially, it was under the title “Beauties which are -Inevitable.” I altered that when I thought of you trying to remember -what the book was called, as you recommended it with a twinkle in -your eye to your friends. But that title still stands justified in my -mind, since these papers express the things which latterly have become -realities to me. For wheresoever you may go in this world—whether it be -striving to the highest heights, or descending, as some would have it, -to the deepest depths—life is just as ugly or just as beautiful as you -are inclined to find it. - -In all my early work, until, in fact, I wrote “Sally Bishop,” I was -inclined to find it ugly enough in all conscience. But now beauty does -seem inevitable and, what is more, the only reality we have. For if, -as they say, God made man in His own image, then to call the ugliness -of man a reality is to curse the sight of God; in which case, it were -as well to die and have done with this business of existence altogether. - -To see nothing but ugliness then, or, as the modern school would have -it, to see nothing but realism, is a form of mental suicide which, -thank God, no longer appeals to me. For when every year I find the -daffodils bringing up their glory of colour and beauty of line with -unfailing perfection, I cannot but think that man, made in God’s image, -was meant to be still more beautiful in his thoughts and deeds even -than they. Then surely what man was meant to be must be the only true -reality of what he is. All else happens to him. That is all. - -Wherefore, when, in these pages, you read of Bellwattle and of Emily -the housemaid, of my little old pensioner, or of the poor woman in -Limehouse; when, too, you read my attempt to give words to the maternal -instinct; then you will see realities as I have seen them over the past -two years and I dedicate this true record of them to you, because I -know that you will take them to be as real as the beauty of Livy, the -manliness of Nod, or the colour of those wall-flowers which bloom by -the little red-brick paths in that graceful garden of yours in Kent. - - Yours always, - E. TEMPLE THURSTON. - - Eversley, 1910. - - - - - CONTENTS - - - I. THE PENSION OF THE PATCHWORK QUILT 3 - - II. THE MOUSE-TRAP, HENRIETTA STREET 13 - - III. THE WONDERFUL CITY 25 - - IV. BELLWATTLE AND THE LAWS OF GOD 33 - - V. REALISM 43 - - VI. THE SABBATH 55 - - VII. HOUSE TO LET 67 - - VIII. A SUFFRAGETTE 77 - - IX. BELLWATTLE AND THE LAWS OF NATURE 87 - - X. MAY EVE 101 - - XI. THE FLOWER BEAUTIFUL 111 - - XII. THE FEMININE APPRECIATION OF MATHEMATICS 123 - - XIII. THE MATERNAL INSTINCT 135 - - XIV. FROM MY PORTFOLIO 147 - - XV. AN OLD STRING BONNET 159 - - XVI. THE NEW MALADY 167 - - XVII. BELLWATTLE AND THE DIGNITY OF MEN 179 - - XVIII. THE NIGHT THE POPE DIED 193 - - XIX. ART 203 - - XX. THE VALUE OF IDLENESS 217 - - XXI. THE SPIRIT OF COMPETITION 229 - - XXII. BELLWATTLE ON THE HIGHER MATHEMATICS 243 - - XXIII. THE MYSTERY OF THE VOTE 257 - - XXIV. SHIP’S LOGS 269 - - - - - I - - THE PENSION OF THE PATCHWORK QUILT - - - - - I - - THE PENSION OF THE PATCHWORK QUILT - - -So much more than you would ever dream lies hidden behind the beauty -of “The Blue Bird,” by Maurice Maeterlinck. Beauty may be the first of -its qualities. By the same token, beauty may be the last. But in the -midst, in the heart of it, there is set a deep well of truth—fathomless -almost—one of those natural wells which God, with His omnipotent -disregard of limitations, has sunk into the heart of the world. - -That utter annihilation of death must be confusion to many when -expressed in terms of St. Joseph lilies. Ninety per cent. of people -will be likely to say, “How pretty!” That is the worst of it. They -ought to be feeling, “How true!” - -Yet what is a man to do? He can only express the immortality that he -knows in terms of the material things he sees. St. Joseph lilies are -as good as, if not better than anything else. But they might as well -have been artichokes, which come up every year. Artichokes would have -done just as well, only that people who object to artichokes would have -said, “How silly!” - -No one can object to St. Joseph lilies. Yet, whatever they are, you -will never be able to persuade the world to see the immortal truth -behind the mortal and material fact. - -It was the chance of circumstance which gave me an example of that -amazing truth that old people, when they have passed away, are given -life whenever the young people think of them. To the hundreds and -thousands who have been to see “The Blue Bird” there are hundreds and -thousands to say, “How charming that idea is—the old people coming to -life again whenever any one thinks of them!” - -“And how amazingly true,” said I to one who had made the remark to me. - -The lady looked at me as at one who has made a needless jest and then -she laughed. Being a lady, she was polite. - -But I hated that politeness. I hated the laugh which expressed it. If -chance should make her eye to fall upon this page, she will see how -I hated it. She will see also how earnestly I had meant what I said. -For I have found a proof of the truth. I know now that the old people -live. What is more, they know it too. When it comes that they pass that -Rubicon which takes them into the shadow of those portals beneath which -all the old people must wait until the Great Gates are opened—when once -they near the three-score years and ten—then they know. But they may -not speak. They may not say they know. They can only hint. - -It was that an old lady hinted to me. Oh, such a broad hint it was! And -that is how I know. - -She was close on seventy. Another summer, another winter, and yet -another spring, would see her three-score years and ten. The pension of -the country would be given her then and this great ambition had leapt -into the heart of her: - -“I want to leave off work then, sir,” she said and a smile parted her -thin, wrinkled lips, lit two fires in her eyes, making her whole face -sparkle. “I want to leave off work then, sir, and I want to take a -little cottage. I only work now so that my sons shan’t have the expense -of keeping me. They’ve got expenses enough of their own.” Then her -little brown eyes, like beads in the deep hollows, took into them a -tender look as she thought of the trials and troubles which they had to -bear. - -“Will you ever be able to get a cottage and keep yourself alive on -five shillings a week?” I asked. - -She set her little mouth. She was a wee, tiny creature, shrivelled with -age. Everything about her was little and crumpled and old. - -“It doesn’t need much to keep me alive now, sir,” she said. “The -cottage I can get for half a crown a week; and, of course, my sons are -real good boys—they send me a little now and then.” - -I gazed at her—at her wee, withered body, wasted away to nothing in -tireless energy. - -“You know you won’t care to leave off work when it comes to the time,” -said I; “you’ll hate to have nothing to do.” - -She looked back at me with a cunning twinkle in her bright brown eyes. -As if she were fool enough to think that life would be bearable with -nothing to do! As if she had ever dreamed that the hands could be idle -while the heart was beating! As if she did not know that each must -labour until death stilled them both! - -“I shan’t have nothing to do, sir,” she said when she had said it -already with her eyes. “Why, it’s just the time I’ve been looking for. -I’m too busy now.” - -“What are you going to do?” I asked. - -“Make a patchwork quilt.” - -“A patchwork quilt?” - -“Yes.” - -“What for?” - -“So that I can leave something behind me for people to remember me when -I’m gone.” - -She said it quite cheerfully, quite happily. Her bright eyes glistened -like a wink of light in an old brown china tea-pot. She said it, too, -in that half-reserved way as though there were more to tell, but she -was not allowed even to whisper it. - -Of course, there was more to tell! She never would be gone! Not really -gone! Every time you thought of her, the light of the other life would -start back into her eyes, the wrinkled lips would smile again. She -would never be really gone! And this was a hint—just a hint to let me -at least, for one, make sure about it. - -“Then every night they go to bed,” said I, “and pull the patchwork -quilt tight round them——” - -“Yes—and every time they throw it off in the morning——” said she. - -“They’ll think of you?” - -“They’ll think of me,” and she chuckled like a little child to think -how clever it was of her. - -“Supposing,” said I, suddenly, in a whisper as the thought occurred to -me—“supposing you could do without any assistance from your boys——” - -“I wish I could,” she said; “p’raps I can.” - -“You wait and see,” said I. - -Her seventieth birthday came round, and the evening before I posted to -her my little present. I made her my pensioner as long as she lives, -and on the twentieth day of each month she receives her tiny portion, -and on the twenty-first day of that month I get back in return a wee -bunch of flowers tied with red Angola wool. - -“In payment of the Pension of the Patchwork Quilt,” I write, just on a -slip of paper; then off it goes every month. And as I drop it in the -letterbox, I can see her surrounded with all sorts of materials in -divers colours. I can hear the scratching of her needle as she sews -them together. I can picture her little eyes bent eagerly upon the -stitches for fear it might not be done in time. - -And I take her gentle hint. - -I know. - - - - - II - - THE MOUSE-TRAP, HENRIETTA STREET - - - - - II - - THE MOUSE-TRAP, HENRIETTA STREET - - -In Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, there is a mouse-trap, a cunningly -devised contrivance in which many a timid little mouse is caught. You -will find them in other streets than this. They are set in exactly the -same way, the same alluring bait, the same doors that open with so -generous an admission of innocence, the same doors that close with so -final and irrevocable a snap. - -I have never watched the other ones at work. But I have seen four mice -caught at different times in Henrietta Street. Therefore, it is about -the mouse-trap in Henrietta Street that I feel qualified to speak. - -One of these little mice I knew well. I knew her by name, where she -lived—the little hole in this great labyrinth of London down which she -vanished when the day’s work was done, or when any one frightened her -little wits and made her scamper home for safety. She even came once -and sat in my room, just on the edge of an armchair, taking tea and -cake in that frightened way, eyes ever peering, head ever on the alert, -as mice will eat their food. - -So you will see I knew a good deal about her. It was through no -accident of chance that I saw her walk into the trap. I had heard that -such an event was likely. I was on the lookout for it. - -During the day-time, she waited at the tables in an A.B.C. shop. Don’t -ask me what they paid her for it. I marvel at the wage for manual -labour when sometimes I am compelled to do a little job for myself. I -wonder why on earth the woman comes to tidy my rooms for ten shillings -a week. But she does. What is more, I find myself on the very point of -abusing her when she breaks a piece of my Lowestoft china, coming with -tears in her eyes to tell me of it. - -Whatever it was they paid this little mouse of a child, she found it -a sufficient inducement to come there day after day, week after week, -with just that one short, marvellous evening in the six days and the -whole of the glorious seventh in which to do what she liked. - -I suppose it would have gone on like that for ever. She would have -continued creeping in and out amongst the tables, her body on tip-toe, -her voice on tip-toe, the whole personality of her almost overbalancing -itself as it worked out its justification on the very tip of its toes. - -She would have continued waiting on her customers, writing her little -checks in a wholly illegible handwriting, which only the girl at the -desk could read. She would have continued supplying me with the -three-pennyworth of cold cod steak for my kitten until I should have -been ordering five cold cod steaks for the entire family that was bound -to come. All these things would have gone on just the same, had not -the tempter come to lure her into the mouse-trap in Henrietta Street, -Covent Garden. - -I saw him one morning, a dandy-looking youth from one of the hosier’s -shops in the Strand near by. He was having lunch—a cup of coffee and -some stewed figs and cream. Taste is a funny thing. And she was serving -him. She had served him. He was already hustling the food into his -mouth as he talked to her. But it was more than talking. He was saying -things with a pair of large calf eyes and she was laughing as she -listened. - -I would sooner see a woman serious than see her laugh; that is, if some -one else were making love to her. For when she is serious there are two -ways about it; but when she laughs there is only time for one. - -When she saw me, the little mouse came at once to the counter and took -down the piece of cold cod steak without a word. As she handed me the -bag and the little paper check, she said— - -“How’s the kitten to-day?” - -Then I knew she felt guilty, and was trying to distract my mind from -what she knew I had seen. - -“Why are you ashamed of talking to the young man?” I asked. - -“I’m not,” said she. - -“Did you notice his eyes?” said I. - -She looked at me for a moment, quite frightened, then she scampered -away into a corner and began wetting her pencil with her lips and -scribbling things. When the young man tapped his coffee-cup, she -pretended not to hear. But as soon as I stepped out into the street, I -turned round and saw her hurrying back to his table. - -You guess how it went along. He asked her to marry him—then—there—at -once. You might have known he was a man of business. - -She told me all about it when she came on one of those short evenings, -and nibbled a little piece of cake as she sat on the edge of my chair. - -He wanted to marry her at once, but he was earning only eighteen -shillings a week and, as far as I could see, spent most of that on -neckties, socks and hair oil. He would no doubt begin to save it -directly they were married; but eighteen shillings was not enough to -keep them both. - -“He’d better wait, then,” said I. - -“He’s so afraid he’d lose me,” she whispered. - -“And would he?” I asked. - -She picked up a crumb from the floor, seeming thereby to suggest that -it was not in the nature of her to waste anything. - -“Then I suppose you’ll be married in secret and go on just the same?” - -She nodded her head. - -“Where does he propose you should be married?” - -“At the registry office in Henrietta Street.” - -“The mouse-trap,” said I. - -“No; the registry office,” she replied. - -“And when’s it to be?” I asked. - -“My next evening after this.” - -Well, it came to that next evening. I got permission from a firm of -book-buyers to occupy a window opposite. And there I observed that -little parlour tragedy which you can see in the corner of any old -wainscotted room if only you keep quiet long enough. - -It did not happen successfully that first time. For half an hour he -walked her up and down Henrietta Street. I saw my publisher come out -of his door, little dreaming of the comedy that was being played as -he passed them by. And every time they stopped outside the Registry -Office windows, she stood and read the notices of soldiers deserted the -army, of children that were lost, while he talked of the great things -that life was offering to them both just inside those varnished doors. - -After a time they walked away and I came out from my hiding-place. -Something must have upset her, I thought, and I went across to look at -the notices in the window. There was nothing to frighten her there; yet -she had scampered away home to that little hole in Clapham, and there -vanished out of sight. - -But it came at last. It came the very next of her short evenings. I was -on the lookout again. I saw them march up to the door. No hesitation -this time. He must have been eloquent indeed to have led her so surely -as that. - -I saw him lift the spring of the trap. I saw her enter with tip-toe -steps, but more full of confidence now. Then I heard the sharp snap of -the door as it fell. - -“They’ve caught a mouse,” said I to the book-buyer as I came downstairs. - -“’Tis a good thing,” said he; “they’re the very devil for eating my -bindings.” - - - - - III - - THE WONDERFUL CITY - - - - - III - - THE WONDERFUL CITY - - -I saw a wonderful city to-day. Rows of houses there were. Domes of -great buildings with their dull brown roofs lifted silently into -the sky. Long streets in tireless avenues led from one cathedral to -another; some with the straightness of an arrow, others twisting and -turning in devious ways, yet all leading, as a well-planned street -should lead, to the crowning glory of some great edifice. - -By the chance of Destiny I stood above it all and looked down. It was -strange that only the night before I had been dreaming that I was in -the City of New York, with its vast maze of buildings leaping to the -sky. In my dream I had stood wrapt in amazement. But I was silent with -a greater astonishment here. For as I gazed upon it, there had come a -man to my side and, seeing the direction of my eyes, he had said— - -“There warn’t a trace o’ that there last night.” - -“Not a trace?” said I. And I said it in amazement, for frankly I -disbelieved him. - -“Not a trace,” he repeated solemnly. - -“All that built in one night?” I asked again. - -“In one night,” said he. - -“But doesn’t it astound you?” said I. I tried to lift his lethargy to -the wonderment and admiration that was thrilling in my mind. - -“It do seem strange,” he replied, “when yer come to think of it.” - -“Well, then, come to think of it!” I exclaimed. “You can’t do better -than find the world strange. Come to think of it and, finding it -strange, you’ll come to believe in it!” - -He stared at me with solemn eyes. - -“Look at the dome of that cathedral,” I went on. “Could you set to work -and, in a single night, build a vast piece of architecture like that, -so many times higher than yourself?” - -“That ain’t no cathedral,” said he. - -“Have you ever seen a cathedral?” I asked. - -“No.” - -“Well, then, how do you know it isn’t?” - -He could give me no reply and I continued in my enthusiasm— - -“Look at that street, cut through all obstacles, leading straight as -though a thousand instruments of latter-day science had been used in -the making of it. Look at this avenue turning to right and to left. -Do you see that great cluster of buildings, a very parliament of -houses, set round a vast space that would shame the great square of St. -Peter’s, in Rome. Only look at the——” - -I turned round and he had gone. I could see his figure retreating in -the distance. Every moment he turned his head, looking round, as one -who is pursued yet fears to show his cowardice by running away. He -thought I was mad, I have no doubt. Every one thinks you mad when you -say the moon is a dead world or the sun is a fiery furnace. To be sane, -you must only remark upon the coldness of the moon, or the warmth of -the sun. To be sane, you must speak of the things of this world only in -terms of people’s bodies. They do not understand unless. - -And so, when the man left me, I was alone, looking over the wonderful -city. For an hour then, I amused myself by naming the different -streets, by assigning to the various buildings the uses to which it -seemed they might be put. - -That huge edifice with the cupola of bronze was the Cathedral of -Shadows, where prayers were said in darkness and never a lamp was lit. -The street which led to its very steps, that was called the Street of -Sighs. Here, in a lighter part of the city, approached to its silent -doors by Tight Street, was the Bat’s Theatre, where you could hear, -but never see the performance as it progressed. A little further on -there was Blind Alley—a cul-de-sac, terminating in a tiny building, the -Chapel of Disappointment. There was the Avenue of Progress, the Church -of Whispers, the Bridge of Stones and a thousand other places, the -names of which went from me no sooner than they crossed my mind. - -It may be possible to build a wonderful city in a night. I only know -how utterly impossible it is to name all its streets and its palaces in -one day. - -And then, while I was still thus employed, I saw the man returning with -a jug of beer. - -I nodded to the vessel which he carried in his hand. - -“You don’t need to think about that,” said I, “to understand it.” - -A broad grin spread across his face. He had found me sane after all. I -had talked about beer in terms of bodily comfort. - -“I need to drink it,” said he with a laugh. - -“You do,” said I. - -Then, as if to appease me for the moment e’er he passed on his way, he -returned to our former subject and, with a serious voice, he said— - -“When yer come to think of it,” said he, “it do seem wonderful that -them moles is blind.” - -“Not so blind,” said I, looking down at the wonderful city, “not so -blind as those who can see.” - -He thought I had gone mad again, and he walked away with his jug of -beer. - - - - - IV - - BELLWATTLE AND THE LAWS OF GOD - - - - - IV - - BELLWATTLE AND THE LAWS OF GOD - - -I often wonder why God evolved a creature so antagonistic to all His -laws as woman. I must tell you what I mean. - -Bellwattle—she is named Bellwattle for the simple reason that one -day in an inspired moment, she called her husband Cruikshank, and he -replied giving her the name Bellwattle, quite foolish except between -husband and wife—Bellwattle has the genuine mother’s heart for animals. -Everything that crawls, walks or flies, Bellwattle loves. Some things, -certainly, she loves more than others; but for all she has the -deep-rooted, protective instinct. Spiders, for example, terrify her; -flies and beetles she loathes, but would not kill one of them even if -they crawled upon her dress. And they do. - -Now Bellwattle has a garden which she loves. You can see already, if -you have but the mind for it, the tragic conflict which, with that love -of her flowers, she must wage between her own soul and the laws of God. - -For this, I must tell you, is a lovely garden—not one of those prim-set -portions, with well-cut hedges and beds in orthodox array. It is an old -garden that has been allowed to run to ruin and Bellwattle, possessing -it in the nick of time, has planted primroses amongst the nettles; has -carved a little herbaceous border where once potatoes grew. She has -thrown roses here, there, and everywhere and, in soap and sugar boxes -covered with glass at the bottom of the garden under the nut trees, she -forces the old-fashioned flowers that we knew—you and I—in the long-ago -days when sweet-william and candytuft were things to boast about and -foxgloves grew like beanstalks up to heaven. - -But perhaps the most glorious thing in Bellwattle’s garden, that also -in which she takes the greatest pride, is her hedges of sweet pea. They -grow in great walls of dazzling colour, and the bees hum about them all -day long. But they are the devil and all to raise. - -Now this is where the tragic conflict comes in, between the mice and -the birds and the slugs and Bellwattle’s kitten and Bellwattle’s heart. -It is a terrible conflict, I can tell you; for the laws of God are -unalterable, and so is the heart of Bellwattle. - -This, then, is what happens: Bellwattle forgot to cover the sweet pea -seeds with red lead. It is just the sort of thing a woman would forget. -I doubt if I could think of it myself. Then followed the natural -result. A shrew-mouse got hold of one or two of them, and Bellwattle -wondered why on earth God ever made shrew-mice. - -“But they’re dear little things,” I told her. - -“I can’t help that,” said she. “What’s the sense in making a thing that -goes and eats up other things?” - -Which, of course, was unanswerable. - -Two days after this had happened, the kitten was seen playing with a -live shrew-mouse. - -Bellwattle screamed. - -“Oh, the little wretch! If I could only catch it!” - -“What—the mouse?” shouted Cruikshank. - -“No, no; the wretched little kitten! Look at the way she’s torturing -it! Oh, I never saw such a cruel little beast in all my life!” and her -face grew rosy red. - -Now, Cruikshank is a dutiful husband. Moreover, he knows positively -nothing about women. Perhaps that is why. When, therefore, he realised -that it was the kitten who was the cruel little beast, and a sense of -duty claiming him, he chased it all over the garden, picking up stones -as he ran. - -“Make her drop it!” cried Bellwattle. - -“I will, if I can hit her,” replied Cruikshank and, like a cowboy -throwing a lasso from a galloping horse, he flung a stone. The kitten -was struck upon the flank and in its terror it dropped the mouse and -fled. Cruikshank approached it and, he assures me, with much pride in -his prowess picked up the poor little mouse by the hind leg. Then he -looked up and saw Bellwattle’s face. It was white—ashen white. - -“You’ve hurt her,” she said, half under her breath. - -“It’s better than hurt,” said Cruikshank—“it’s dead.” - -“No—the kitten—you hit it with a stone.” - -“’Twas a jolly good shot,” said Cruikshank. - -“I never meant you to hit her,” said Bellwattle. - -Cruikshank looked disappointed. To hit a flying object whilst one is in -a tornado of motion one’s self is no mean feat. Failing an appreciation -of the woman herself, I am not surprised he was disappointed. - -“I made her drop it, anyhow,” he said. - -“You’ve frightened her out of her life and now perhaps she’ll never -come back,” said Bellwattle, and in and out of the garden she went, -all through the forests of rhododendra—where the kitten, I should tell -you, hunts for big game—and with the gentlest, the softest, the most -wooing voice in the world, she cried the kitten’s name. Cruikshank was -at a loss to understand it. When he met her down one of the paths still -calling, with tears in her eyes, he assures me he felt so ashamed of -himself that he began, in a feeble way, calling for the kitten too. -When they met again, still unsuccessful in their search, he dared not -look her in the face. - -Now this is only one of the conflicts that take place in Bellwattle’s -soul. She worships the birds, but they eat the young shoots of the -sweet peas. Then she hates them; then the kitten catches one. And now, -Cruikshank tells me, he will have no hand in the matter. - -“You leave it to God,” I advised. - -“I do,” said he; “it’s too difficult for me.” - -I believe myself it is too difficult for God. - -Only the other day, in the farmyard, Bellwattle saw two cocks -fighting—fighting for the supremacy of the yard. Cruikshank and I -looked on, really enjoying the sport of it in our hearts, yet deadly -afraid of saying so. - -“Can’t you stop them?” exclaimed Bellwattle. “They’re hurting each -other!” - -We neither of us moved a hand. - -“If you don’t, I shall have to go and do it myself,” said she. - -“Much better leave it to God,” said I. “They’re settling matters that -have nothing to do with you.” - -But do you think logic so profound as that deterred her? Not a bit -of it! Out she ran into the farmyard, throwing her arms about in the -air—as women will when they wish to interfere with the laws of God. - -“Shoo! shoo! shoo!” shouted Bellwattle. - -And one of the cocks, at the critical moment of victory, reluctantly -leaving go of its opponent’s comb, looked up with considerable -annoyance into her face and shrieked back— - -“Cock-a-doodle-do!” - -Cruikshank glanced at me out of the corner of his eye, and out of the -corner of his mouth he whispered— - -“We shan’t have any eggs to-morrow.” - - - - - V - - REALISM - - - - - V - - REALISM - - -This word—realism—has lost its meaning. So, for that matter, has many -another word in the language. Sentiment is one and, as a natural -consequence, the word sentimental is another. Realism and sentiment, -in fact, have got so shuffled about, for all the world like the King -and Queen in a pack of cards that now, instead of sentiment being hand -in hand with reality, they have become almost opposed. To express a -sentiment is now tantamount to ignoring a reality. - -Joseph Surface may be responsible for this. It would not seem unlikely. -But wherever the responsibility lies, it is an everlasting pity; no one -has had the common politeness to replace or even create a substitute -for the thing which they have taken away. - -Realism, which now means an expression of things as they happen without -any relation to things as they immortally are, is robbed of its true -significance. But no word is left in its place. Sentiment, which now -means an expression of momentary emotionalism, instead of what one -perceives to be true in the highest moments of one’s thoughts, has left -a blank in the language which no one seems willing to or capable of -filling up. - -Now all this is an irreparable loss. How great a loss it is can be seen -by the fact that no two people’s terminology is the same when they are -discussing a subject wherein these words must be employed. In the space -of five minutes both are at cross purposes; in a tangle from which they -find it well-nigh impossible to extricate themselves. - -I do not for one instant propose to supply here a solution to the -difficulty; nor can I coin two words to repair the loss sustained. All -I wish to do is to tell a real story, one that happened only a short -while ago, to illustrate what seems to me to be realism in comparison -with what realism is supposed to be. - -Our little servant-girl was married—married to the young man who -brought the milk of a morning. The courtship had been going on for some -time before I realised the glorious things that were happening. Then, -when I was told about it, I used to peep out of my bedroom window. As -soon as I heard that cry of his—impossible to write—when he opened the -gate and rattled with his can down the area steps, then up I jumped -from my bed and lifted the window. - -They must have been wonderful moments for Emily, those early mornings -when, with heart beating at the sound of his cry, she had run for the -big white jug, then dragged out the time lest he should think she had -opened the door too eagerly. - -Many a time have I seen them down at the bottom of those area steps; -she leaning up against the pillar of the door watching him, rapt in -admiration, while he filled up the big white jug. - -It is a fine thing for you when your little maid has eyes for the -milkman. You get a good measure, I can tell you. He would not seem -stingy to her for the world. I have seen him dipping his little -half-pint measure times and again into the big can as he talked to her -and, as she held out the white jug, just trickling it in till our two -pints were more than accounted for. - -All this went on for weeks together. Emily sang like a lark in the -morning when she rose betimes to do her work. The worst of the -scrubbing was all finished with and Emily’s hair was tidy long before -there came that weird falsetto cry, or the sound of the milk cans -rattled down the area steps. Oh, I can assure you, it is an excellent -thing when your little maid has eyes for the milkman. She never gets up -late of a morning. - -And then, at last, with great to-doings in Emily’s home out at Walham -Green, they were married. I asked Emily what she would like for a -wedding present and she said: - -“I’d like one o’ them old brass candlesticks—same as what you ’ave in -your study.” - -You see Emily had acquired some taste. I call it taste because it is -mine. Good or bad, she had acquired it. - -“Wouldn’t you prefer silver?” I asked, thinking I knew what silver -would mean in Walham Green. - -But she only replied: - -“No—I like the brass ones—’cos they’re old. I’ve a fancy for old -things.” - -So a pair of old brass candlesticks was what I gave her. She wrote -and thanked me for them. She said they looked just lovely on George’s -writing table and that one of these days, when I was passing that way, -I ought to go and look at them. - -I did pass through Walham Green eventually. It was some months later. -She had probably forgotten all about having asked me, but I paid my -visit all the same. - -For a moment or so, as I stood on the doorstep, I felt a twinge of -trepidation. I could not remember her married name. But it was all -right. She opened the door herself. Then, as she stood there, with a -beaming smile lighting her face from ear to ear, reminding me so well -of those early mornings when I used to peep out of my bedroom window -and peer into the area below, I saw that soon there would be another -little Emily or another perky little George to bring a smile or a cry -into the world. - -“You’re happy?” said I. - -“Oh—sir!” said she. - -She showed me up then to the sitting-room where was George’s writing -table and the pair of old brass candlesticks. She pointed to the table. - -“’E made it ’imself,” she said, not meaning it in explanation; but -it did explain the queer shape. “’E made it out of an old box and I -covered it with felt. Ain’t it splendid?” - -I agreed with my whole heart. Everything was splendid. The whole room -might have been made out of an old box. And yet I could see what a joy -it was to her. There was her acquired taste in evidence everywhere, -but except for my poor pair of candlesticks, everything was imitation. -It made no matter. She thought they were really old and liked them -immeasurably better than the things I had collected with such care at -home. - -“Could anything be nicer than this?” said I with real enthusiasm. - -“I don’t believe it could, sir,” said she. - -And then, in little half-amused, half-curious, half-frightened -whispers, she told me how they were going to call the baby after me. - -“Supposing it’s a girl,” said I. - -No—they had not reckoned on that. When you make up your mind properly -to a boy—a boy it is up to the last moment. After that, you forget how -you made up your mind, you are so wildly delighted that it is alive at -all. - -I walked across to the window. - -“So you’re radiantly happy,” I said. - -“’E’s just wonderful,” she replied; “I thought it couldn’t last at -first—but it’s just the same.” - -I gazed out of the window—envious, perhaps. - -“What does this look on to?” I asked. - -“A slaughter-house, sir.” - -She said it full of cheerfulness, full of the joy of her own -life. I stared and stared out of the window. A slaughter-house! A -slaughter-house! and here was a little slip of a woman passing through -those trembling hours before the birth of her first child! - -Now _that_ is what your realist would call a chance! He would make a -fine subject out of that. He would show you the growth of that idea -in the woman’s mind. He would picture her drawn to gaze out of that -awesome window whenever they dragged the lowing, frightened cattle to -their doom. And last of all, with wonderful photographic touches, he -would describe for you the birth of a _still-born_ child. Then with a -feeling of sickness in the heart of you, you would lay down the story -and exclaim, “How real!” - -That is what is meant by realism to-day. - -Yet somehow or other I prefer my Emily; not because the boy _is_ called -after me—but because, whatever he may be called, he is alive, he is -well, and he kicks his little legs like wind-mills. - -Now _that_ is an immortal truth. - - - - - VI - - THE SABBATH - - - - - VI - - THE SABBATH - - -When I was a little boy—younger even than I am now—my father had strict -ideas upon Sabbath behaviour. We might read nothing, I remember, but -what was true. Now, if you come to think of it, that limits your range -of literary entertainment in a terrible way. It drove me to such books -as “Little Willie’s Promise—a True Story” or “What Alice Found—Taken -from Life.” - -One Sunday afternoon, perched high in the mulberry-tree, I was found -with a copy of the Saturday’s daily paper. It was smeared with the -bloodstains of many mulberries, whose glorious last moments had been -with me. - -“What have you got there?” asked my father from below. - -I told him. It was Sunday. My story at least was true. - -“Come down at once!” said he. - -I descended, finding many more difficulties to overcome than I had -discovered in my ascent. - -My father waxed impatient. - -“Can’t you get down any quicker than that?” he asked. He had a book on -rose-growing in his hand, which, being quite true, he was taking out on -that glorious afternoon to read and enjoy in the garden. - -With all respect, I told him that I did not want to break my neck and I -continued slowly with my laborious descent. When I reached the ground, -he eyed me suspiciously. - -“How dare you read the paper on Sunday?” he asked. - -“I was only reading the police reports,” said I, humbly; “I thought -they were true.” - -He held out his hand expressively. I timidly put forth mine, thinking -he wanted to congratulate me on my taste. - -“The paper!” said he, emphatically. - -I yielded, without a word. - -“Now, if you want to read on Sunday,” said he, “go into the house and -learn the Collect for the third Sunday after Trinity. And never let me -see a boy of your age reading the paper again.” - -“Not on week-days?” said I. - -“No, never!” he replied, and, as he walked away, he scanned the Stock -Exchange quotations with a stern and unrelenting face. - -I do not want to argue about the justice of this, for now that I am a -little older, the after effect, though not what my father expected, has -proved quite admirable. If the newspaper was not true enough to read on -week-days, let alone Sundays, I came to the conclusion that it must be -very full of lies indeed. And all this has been very helpful to me ever -since. I think of it now as I open my daily paper in the morning, and I -thank my father for it from the bottom of my heart. It has saved me a -deal of unnecessary credulity. - -I remember, too, that all games—all games but chess—were strictly -forbidden. That also has left an impression on my mind—an ineffaceable -impression about the game of chess. It seems a very stern game to me—a -game rigid in its expression of the truth. The King and Queen are -always real people, moving—far be it from me to allude to Royalty—in -straightened paths; the Queen impulsively, the King in staid dignity, -one step at a time. I always behold the Knight as one, erratic and -Quixotic in all he does; the Bishop swift and to the point, thereby -connecting himself in my mind with the days when the Bishops went out -to war and brought the Grace of God with them on to the battlefield, -rather than with the Bishops of to-day, who keep the Grace of God at -home. - -So I think of the game of Chess—the only game we were ever allowed to -play on Sunday—the game my father loved so well above all others. - -I don’t know what it is about the observance of the Sabbath, but to me -it seems a beautiful idea, like a beautiful bell; yet a bell that has -been cracked and rings with a strange, false, unmeaning note. No one -seems to be able to get the true tone of it. Heaven knows they ring it -enough. The Church and such followers of the Church as my father are -always pealing its message for the world to hear; yet I wonder how many -people detect in it the sound of that discordant note of hypocrisy. - -Nevertheless, there is something grand in that conception of One -creating a vast universe in six days or six ages—whichever you will—and -resting at His ease upon the seventh. Nor is it less grand to work -throughout a common week, making a home, and on the Sabbath to cease -from labour. The whole world is agreed that that day of rest is needed; -but are they to lay down a law that what is rest for one man is rest -for another? - -If that is the only way they can think of doing it; if that is the -only interpretation of the word—rest—which they can find, then, so far -as the Sabbath is concerned, we shall be a nation of hypocrites or -lawbreakers for the rest of our days. And of the two, may I be one who -breaks the law. For, do what you will with it, human nature has reached -that development when it insists upon thinking for itself and, one man, -thinking it all out most carefully, will declare that a game of chess -is not an abomination of the Sabbath, while another will read the -police reports in the daily papers because they are true. - -Fifty years ago, Charles Kingsley, that strenuous apostle of health, -urged that it was better to play cricket on the Green at Eversley than -stay at home and be a hypocrite—or a gambler, which is much the same -thing. But his was only one honest voice amongst the thousands of -others who have preached a very different gospel to that. - -Only a short while ago, at a little tennis club in the suburbs of -London, there came up before the committee the question as to whether -play should not be allowed on Sunday. The club was composed of city -clerks, of members of the Stock Exchange, of men labouring the daily -round to keep together those homes of which both the Church and the -nation are so justly proud. - -Every one seemed in favour of it, until the Vicar of the parish rose -and said that seeing there was a high fence all round the ground, -and that the players would be hidden from the sight of the public at -large, he saw no reason why play should not be allowed out of Church -hours—that was to say, from two till six. - -“But,” said he, “I must most vehemently protest against any playing of -the game of croquet.” - -A member of the committee, one with a lame leg, who was debarred from -tennis, but was known to make his ten hoop break at croquet, asked -immediately for the reason of this protest. - -“I work all the week in the city,” said he; “I have no other chance for -playing except late on Saturday and on Sunday. Why should you prevent -croquet?” - -“Because,” said the Vicar, “the sound of the croquet balls would reach -the ears of people passing by. And what do you imagine they’d think -if they heard people playing croquet? I make no objection to tennis -because, if played in a gentlemanly way, no one outside need know that -a game was going on—but croquet! You must remember we have to consider -others as well as ourselves.” - -“You think it would make them feel envious?” asked the lame man. - -“I mean nothing of the kind,” said the Vicar. - -“Then what do you imagine they would think?” - -“They would realise that the Sabbath—the day of rest—was being broken.” - -“Then we have your consent to break it with tennis,” said the Chairman. - -“It seems to me,” said the Vicar, “that this discussion is being -carried into the region of absurdity.” - -“I quite agree with the Vicar,” said the lame man. - - - - - VII - - HOUSE TO LET - - - - - VII - - HOUSE TO LET - - -If I only knew more about women than I do—if I only knew anything about -them at all—I might be able to understand the vagarious indetermination -of the lady who is contemplating the occupation of a little house quite -close to me here in the country. - -But I know nothing about the sex—well, next to nothing. That is as near -to the truth as a man will get on this subject. His next to nothing, -in fact, is next to the truth. And so, with this open confession of -ignorance, I can explain nothing about this lady. I can only tell you -all the funny things she does. - -There is this house to let. Well, it is less than a house. An agent, -flourishing his pen over the book of orders to view, would call it a -maisonette—what is more, he would be right. It is a little house—a -little, tiny house. The view from the balcony round the top of it is -beautiful; but from inside, I doubt if you can see anything at all. I -have never been inside, but that is what I imagine. - -Now, the strange thing about this lady’s attraction for it is that she -has occupied it once before. There her children were brought up. From -there they were sent out into the world upon that hazardous journey of -fortune: that same journey in quest of the golden apple for which the -three sons have always set forth, ever since the first fairy tale was -written. And so the little house is filled with recollections for her. - -She remembers—I have heard her speak of it—the day when Dicky, the -youngest boy, fell out from one of the windows. Not a long fall, but -it was the devil and all to carry him back into the house. She did not -say it was the devil and all. I say it for her, because I know when she -was telling it, that was the way she wanted to put it. But a woman can -look a little phrase like that, which is so much better than saying it. - -She remembers also the day when they had nothing in the house to eat -and she, saying such things to her husband as God has given him memory -for the rest of his life, had to go out and scrape together whatever -she could find. It was a cold day. There was snow on the ground. Snow -in the beginning of May! Heaven only knows how she managed. But she -succeeded. - -There is that about women. They will get food for their children, even -when famine is in the land, or they will die. I know that much about -them. They have died in Ireland. - -Well, all these things she remembers; things which, softened by time, -are no doubt pleasant memories ere this. And yet she cannot make up -her mind. Where she has been since they went away, I do not know. -Travelling, I imagine. But here she is back once more, doubtless -worrying the life out of the house agent, who is continually being -jostled in the balance of thinking he has, then thinking he has not, -let a very doubtful property. - -Every morning she comes and looks over the old place. I suppose she -is staying in the neighbourhood. From every side she views it and all -the while she talks to herself. Now, women do this more than you would -think. They do it when they are going to bed at night. They do it when -they are getting up in the morning. It always seems as if there were -some one inside them to whom they must tell the truth, because, I -believe, they are the most truthful beings in the world—to themselves. - -Only yesterday, when she thought she was absolutely alone, I heard her -saying— - -“You wouldn’t like it, you know, once you were fixed up there again. -It’s out of the way, of course, quiet, but you wouldn’t like it.” - -And then, having told herself the truth, she began immediately to -contradict it. - -Why they do this is more than I can tell you. The only people who can -tell the truth, they seemingly dislike it more than any one else. A man -loves the truth, lives for it, dies for it, but seldom tells it. With a -woman it is just the opposite, and I cannot for the life of me tell you -why. - -“You’d be a fool if you took it,” she said to herself as she went away -to the house agent’s. “You don’t know who you’ll have for neighbours. -They might be disgusting people.” - -I followed her to the house agent’s, and this, if you please, was the -first question she put to him— - -“What sort of people do you think’ll take the house over the way?” - -I pitied the house agent from the bottom of my heart, because how -on earth could he know? Yet upon his answer hung all his chances of -letting. I thought he replied very cleverly. - -“They’re sure to be good people,” said he; “we only get the best class -round here.” - -And then, just listen to her retort— - -“But you can’t tell,” said she. “What’s the good of pretending you -know. It might be a butcher and his family. You couldn’t stop them if -they wanted the house.” - -The agent leaned back in his chair, then leaned forward over his desk, -turning over pages and pages of a ledger. - -“Well, will you take an order to view this one?” said he. “Same rent—a -little more accommodation.” - -“No, I don’t want to see any more,” she replied. “This is the one I -like best.” - -“Well, would you like to settle on that?” said the agent. “I’ll write -to the landlord to-night.” - -“I’ll let you know to-morrow,” said she. - -For three weeks she has gone on just like this. - -And it is still to let, that little house in the bowl of my old apple -tree. But every morning she comes just the same and, sitting on the -topmost branch, she chatters to herself incessantly for half an hour, -as starlings and women do—for she is a lady starling. I shall be -curious to know when she makes up her mind, but, knowing nothing about -women and less than nothing about starlings, I cannot say when or what -it will be. - - - - - VIII - - A SUFFRAGETTE - - - - - VIII - - A SUFFRAGETTE - - -She thanked God, she told me, that she had never been married. - -She was quite old—well, quite old? Can you ever say that of a woman? -Women are quite old for five years, but that is all. They are quite old -between the ages of thirty-five and forty. Then, if God has given them -a heart and they have taken advantage of the gift, youth comes back -again. It is not the youth under the eyes, perhaps; it is the youth in -the eyes. It is not the youth around the lips; it is the youth of the -words that issue from them. - -Between thirty-five and forty a woman is trying to remember her youth -and forget her age. That makes her quite old—quite, quite old. After -that—well, I have said, it rests with God and her. - -So Miss Taviner was not quite old. She was quite young. She was -sixty-three. Her eyes twinkled, even when she thanked God for her -spinsterdom. - -“You’ve got,” said I, “a poor opinion of men.” - -“’Tisn’t my opinion—’tis my mother’s,” said she. - -I felt there was nothing to be said to that. It would have been -unseemly on my part—who have only just found my own youth—to disagree -with an opinion of such long standing. - -You must understand that Miss Taviner could never have been beautiful. -God may have meant her to be; I don’t know anything about that. I am -only aware how Nature interfered. For when she was young—a child not -more, I think, than six—she was struck by lightning, paralysed for a -time, and, when she recovered, her eyes were at loggerheads. They -looked every way but one. - -But I like her little shrivelled face, nevertheless. It is crafty, -perhaps. She looks as if she counts every apple on the trees in her old -garden. Why shouldn’t she? She has a poor opinion of men. Besides, the -apples at Beech House Farm—where her father lived and his father before -him—those apples are part of the slender income by which she manages to -cling to the old home. Who could blame her for counting them? I don’t -even blame her for having the cunning look of it in her eyes. - -No—I suppose, though I do like her face, it is because I haven’t got to -love it. Possibly that is why she has so poor an opinion of men. Some -man found that he could not love her face and broke his faith with her. -At least, I thought that then. Some heartless wretch has jilted her, I -thought—taught her to love, and then caught sight of a prettier pair -of eyes. I must admit he need not have been on the lookout for them. - -“But,” said I presently, when these ideas had passed away, “don’t you -admit men have their uses?” - -“None!” she said emphatically. - -“Then why,” I asked, “do you hang up that old top hat of your father’s -on a peg in the kitchen, so that the first tramp, as you open the door -to him, may see it?” - -“So that he’ll think I’ve got a man in the house, I suppose,” she -replied. - -“That’s why you have a couple of glasses and a whiskey bottle on the -table in the evening?” - -“Yes.” - -“Then a man is useful,” said I, “as far as his hat is concerned?” - -She winked her crooked eyes at me and she said, “Yes, so long as there -isn’t a head inside of it.” - -I laughed. “Then really,” I concluded, “you do hate men?” - -“I suppose I do,” said she. - -“Why?” - -I thought I was going to hear of her little romance with its pitiable -ending. - -But no, she merely shrugged her shoulders, stuck an old tam-o’-shanter -on her head, and went out to see if the gardener was doing his fair -share of work. - -I might never have thought of this again, but it chanced that I bought -from her, amongst her old relics of the family property, a mahogany -box, with brass lock and brass handle. Inlaid, it was, round the edge -of the lid. Quite a handsome thing. She had lost its key. It was locked -and, seeing that she did not want to go to the expense of getting a key -made, she sold it to me. - -I got a key made. I opened it. It was empty, but for one thing. There -was a letter at the bottom. It is unquestionable that I had no right -to read it. It is also unquestionable that I did. - - “_My dear Miss Taviner,_” it ran, “_these evenings that it is so light - they may be playing cricket on the green. Shall we meet at the Cross - beyond the forge?—Yrs. in haste, Henry Yeoman._” - -“That’s the man,” said I to myself. “He was ashamed of being seen with -her even then. No wonder she has a poor opinion of men.” My anger went -out to Henry Yeoman on the spot. - -But I did him an injustice. For, inquiring at the forge, which I -happened to pass some days later, I stopped and asked the smith about -him. - -“Henry Yeoman,” said he, “why he’s left these parts nigh fifteen years. -He’s gone to live at Reading.” - -“Is he married?” I asked. - -“Yes; married Miss Taviner.” - -“Miss Taviner?” - -“Yes; sister of her down at Beech House Farm.” - -“Never knew she had a sister,” said I. - -“Yes. Oh, she had three; all married, they are.” - -“Why did she never marry?” I asked, for then I knew the letter was not -to her. - -“Why?” He tapped the anvil with his hammer and he laughed a bass -accompaniment to its ring. “Because no one ’ud ever look at her, I -suppose.” - -I saw it then. I saw why she had so poor opinion of men. I saw why she -thanked God she had never married. - -No man had ever taught her what love was. No man had ever even jilted -her. No wonder she hated them. No wonder she counted her apples. - - - - - IX - - BELLWATTLE AND THE LAWS OF NATURE - - - - - IX - - BELLWATTLE AND THE LAWS OF NATURE - - -It is not mine to distinguish between the laws of God and the laws of -Nature. This is a distinction peculiar to Bellwattle. - -It would be difficult to give precise definition to her conception of -the subtle and imaginary line which divides the two, but, so far as I -can grasp it, it would seem to be this: The laws of God determine those -things which happen despite themselves and to the confusion of all -Bellwattle’s pre-conceived opinions. When, for example, a caterpillar, -in its hazardous struggle for existence, eats into the heart of her -favourite rosebud, that is, for Bellwattle, one of the laws of God. - -Now, the laws of Nature are quite different to this. The laws of -Nature—so Bellwattle, I fancy, would tell you—command those things -which happen of their own accord and to the satisfaction of all -Bellwattle’s pre-conceived anticipations. When, for example, a rose -tree bears a thousand blossoms from May to the end of December; -when the peas are ready to pick in the first week in June, and the -delphiniums have grown yet another inch when, every morning, she steps -out into the garden to look at them—these are, for Bellwattle, the -orderly workings of the laws of Nature. - -I see her point. I sympathise with her distinction and I wish—oh, -_how_ I wish!—that I could think as she does. For it is a fixed idea -with her. Nothing will shake it. And I have never met any one whose -appreciation of Nature is as great as hers. - -Only the other day—so Cruikshank, her husband, tells me—they came -across a wild flower in one of the hedges. In blossom and general -appearance it bore so close a relation to Shepherd’s Needle that at -first sight of it, he dubbed it straight away. On closer examination it -was found that there were no needles; neither could it be Shepherd’s -Purse, for there were no purses. - -“Perhaps it’s a Shepherd’s Needle gone wrong?” suggested Bellwattle, -and Cruikshank tells me he left it at that. The sublime conception of -it was beyond the highest reaches of his imagination. - -On another occasion, when I had the honour to accompany her on her -walk, we heard the raucous note of a bird from somewhere away in the -meadows. - -“I bet you don’t know what that is!” said I, to test her knowledge; but -she answered quite easily— - -“It’s a partridge.” - -“No,” said I, a little disappointed at her mistake, “that’s a -pheasant.” - -“Oh, the same thing,” said Bellwattle, unperturbed. - -“Of course; they both begin with a P,” said I. - -And then she looked at me out of the corner of her eyes and blinked. I -thank God I did not smile. She would never have believed in me again. - -But it is when Bellwattle puts out her gentle hand to help Nature in -her schemes that I think she is most lovable of all. This is the way -with all true women when they love Nature for Nature’s sake. In fact, -it sometimes seems to me, when I watch Bellwattle forestalling God -at every turn, that she is Eve incarnate, the mother of all living. -For to see her in the garden and the country, you would feel that she -almost believes she has suffered the labours of maternity for every -single thing that lives, from the first snowdrop opening its eyes to -the spring to the last little tremulous calf, with its quaking knees, -which the old cow in the farmyard presents to our neighbour over the -way. - -“The poor wee mite,” she says, and she gives it the tips of her fingers -with which to ease its toothless gums. - -But sometimes, as woman will, she carries this motherdom to excess. You -may aid Nature to a point. Men do it in their pre-eminently practical -way, which has science for the dry heart of it. Watch them pruning -rose trees. I believe they take a positive pleasure in the knife. I am -perfectly sure Bellwattle’s garden would be a forest of briars were -it not that Cruikshank keeps locked within a little drawer a knife -with a handle of horn, which he takes out in the month of March, when -Bellwattle goes to pay a visit to her mother up in town. In fact, the -visit is arranged for that purpose. - -“I suppose it has to be done,” she says, packing her trunk. “But it -seems a silly business to me that you should have to cut the arms and -legs off a thing before it can grow properly. They bore roses last -year. Why not this?” - -But where Nature needs no aid, there is Bellwattle ready with her -ever-helping hand. She constitutes herself in the capacity of nurse to -all the birds in the garden. - -Only this spring a linnet built its nest in the yew tree that grows in -our hedge. In an unwise moment Cruikshank informed her of it. She ran -off at once and counted the eggs. Five there were. She had seen eggs -before, but these were the most beautiful that any bird had ever laid -in its life. - -From that moment she became so fussy and excitable that Cruikshank was -at a loss to know what to do with her. - -“She’ll drive the bird away,” said Cruikshank to me. - -“Well, tell her so,” said I. - -“I did.” - -“Well?” - -“She simply said, ‘The bird must know that I don’t mean to do any -harm.’” - -“No doubt she’s right,” said I. “I don’t suppose there’s an animal in -the whole of creation that doesn’t recognise the maternal instinct when -it sees it.” - -That was all very well while there were only eggs to be reckoned with. -But when one morning Bellwattle went to the nest and found five black -little heads, like five little Hottentots grown old and grizzled, with -shrivelled tufts of grey hair, there was no containing her. - -She clapped her hands. She danced up and down and— - -“Oh, the dears!” she cried. “Oh, the little dears! I must give them -something to eat. What will they eat?” - -I looked at Cruikshank. I had come round that morning to count his -rosebuds with him—a weakness of his to which he always succumbs. He -tells me it is the only way he can justify his use of the knife. I -looked at him and he looked at me. - -“This is going too far,” he whispered. “Can’t we put a stop to it?” - -“Leave it to me,” said I, and Bellwattle, hearing our whispers, turned -round and stared at us. - -“What is it?” she asked. - -“We were talking,” said I. - -“Yes, but what about?” - -She was fired with suspicion. - -“We were wondering the best thing you could feed them with.” - -Suspicion fell from her. - -“What do you think?” she asked. “Would corn be any good?” - -Cruikshank blew his nose. - -“A little bit solid,” he said dubiously. - -“You can’t do better than give them the same as their mother does,” I -suggested. - -“What’s that?” she asked. - -“Small worms,” I replied, and I watched her face; “those little thin, -red, raw ones.” - -She walked away, saying nothing. She hates worms. Well, naturally—every -woman does. - -Cruikshank laid an appreciative hand on my shoulder. - -“That’s done it,” he said. “I was afraid she’d go worrying about till -she made the poor little beast desert, but that’s done it.” - -I was not so sure myself. Therefore it surprised me not at all the next -morning when, arriving unexpectedly in the garden, I came upon her -unawares, carrying at arm’s length two little wriggling worms. There -was an expression on her face which will live in my memory for ever. I -concealed myself behind a tree and watched. I could see nothing, but -this is what I heard— - -“Oh, you funny little mites! Bless your little hearts! Here, take -it—take it! Open your mouth, you silly! Not so wide—not so wide. Well, -if you all sit up like that you’ll fall out, you know. Lie down, you -silly little fools; lie down! lie down! Now shut your mouth on it and -you’ll find it. Shut your mouth!” - -And so on and so on, till my laughter gave me away. - -“Were you listening all the time?” she asked. - -I nodded my head. - -“So was the mother linnet,” said I, “up in that lilac tree. What do you -think she’ll do now? She’ll think you’ve been trying to kill them.” - -“No, she won’t,” said Bellwattle. “I left a big worm on the edge of the -nest for her, so that she’ll know I’ve been feeding them.” - -But something worse than that happened. With all this attention paid -to that which by every law of Nature should have been kept a dead -secret, the attention of Bellwattle’s cat was attracted to the spot. -Next morning the nest was found empty and one of those brown little -Hottentots hung dangling in the branches. - -Bellwattle came running down the garden, wringing her hands, the tears -glittering in her eyes, her lips quivering as she told us what had -happened. - -“That comes of meddling with Nature,” began Cruikshank, but I stopped -him very quickly. - -“If you stop her tears and make her angry,” I whispered, “she’ll never -forgive you. Let her cry; it’s the way women learn.” - - - - - X - - MAY EVE - - - - - X - - MAY EVE - - -I was told that some one wanted to see me. - -“Who is it?” I asked. - -They told me it was an old lady, who would give no name. I inquired of -her appearance. “She is an old lady,” they replied, “and very, very -small.” I think I must have guessed, for I asked no further questions. -I told them to show her in. - -If I could only describe to you the way she came into the room! She was -so wee and so tiny. Her eyes sparkled with such brilliancy, she might -have been seven instead of seventy. Then, when she bobbed me a curtsey -as she entered, I could have believed she was a fairy come from the -uttermost ends of the earth to attend a christening. - -There was every good reason for my belief, not the least of which was -that it was May Eve. In Ireland, as you know, the folk dare not go out -after dark on this eventful day. The fairies are in the fields, fairies -good and bad, and heaven only knows what you may not come across if you -wander through the boreens or across the hillside when once the evening -has put on her mantle of grey. - -Not only will you meet them in the fields, moreover; they come to your -very door and milk they ask of you, and fire and water. Now, except -that she asked for nothing, but rather brought a gift to me, my wee -visitor might have been a fairy come out of the land beyond the edge of -Time; come ten million miles to this old farmhouse which hugs itself so -close to the land in the valley between the hills. - -For the moment I felt my heart in my throat. I had added things -together so quickly in my mind that I was sure my belief was right. -She was a fairy. May Eve—the very time of day, when the grey mist is -creeping over the meadows, and the river runs _blip, blip_ between -the reeds—the strange and youthful glitter in her wee brown eyes, -set deep in the hollows of that old and wrinkled face; then last of -all, her bobbing curtsey and the way she smiled at me as though she -had a blessing in her pocket—these were the things I added so swiftly -together in my mind. The result was inevitable. Undoubtedly she was a -fairy. Now see how strange the tricks life plays with you; for, whereas -I had believed in fairies before, I knew now that my belief had been -vain. I had only believed in the idea of them—that was all. I had only -said I believed because I knew I should never see one to contradict the -doubt which still lingered in my heart. That is the way most of us say -our credo. - -“I’ve brought you your travelling-rug,” said she, and she bobbed again. - -“What travelling-rug?” I asked. - -And then, what happened, do you think? I could hardly believe my eyes. -She took from off her arm what seemed at first to me some garment, -lined richly with orange-coloured sateen. My eyes grew wider in wonder -as she laid it down and spread it out upon the floor. - -It was a patchwork quilt! - -Oh, you never did see such a galaxy of colours in all your life! Blues -and reds, greens, yellows and purples, they all jostled each other for -a place upon that square of orange-coloured sateen. All textures they -were, too; some velvet, some silk, and some brocade. It was as if the -caves of Aladdin had been thrown open to me, and I were allowed just -for one moment to peep within. - -But that was not all. - -For when I said: “You’ve finished it, then?” I saw to what purpose -that completion had been made. Right in the centre of all those -dazzling patches was a square of purple—purple that the Emperors used -to wear—while worked across in regal letters of gold there were my own -initials. - -I stared at them. I went down on my knees, looking close into the -stitches to make sure that there was no mistake. Then I gazed up at her. - -“But it’s for me?” said I. - -She nodded her head and her whole face was lighted up with pride and -satisfaction. She was so excited, too. Her eyes danced with excitement. -You know the quaint little twisted attitudes that children get into -when they are giving you a present which they have made themselves; -they are half consumed with fear that you are going to laugh at them -and half consumed with pride in their own handiwork. She was just like -that. - -Lest you do not know already, I should tell you that I had made her my -pensioner as long as she lives, in order to enable her to leave off -work and make this patchwork quilt whereby she might be remembered -by those who slept beneath it when she had gone to sleep. But I had -thought to myself, surely it will be in the family. I had wondered who -would become the proud possessor of it. Imagine my amazement, then, -when I realised that it was my very own. - -“And you’ll think of me when I’m gone, won’t you, sir—when you go to -bed at night?” she said. - -“Think of you?” said I. “You may well call it a travelling-rug. I only -have to wrap this round me and, with the mere wish of it, I shall be in -the land of dreams—millions and millions of miles away.” - -“P’raps I shall be there, too,” said she, clasping her hands. - -“And then we’ll meet,” said I. - -She began folding it up with just that care which she had used in the -making of it. She folded it one way. - -“It’s nice and warm,” said she. - -She doubled it another way. - -“Every one of the squares is lined with sateen.” - -She redoubled it once more. - -“And it’s all padded with cotton wool.” - -When she said that, she stood up with her face all beaming with smiles, -and she laid it in my hands. - -Then I did what I had wanted to do from the very first moment I saw -her. I took her little face in my hands and I kissed the soft, warm, -wrinkled cheeks. - -“When I was very unhappy,” said I, “I used to entertain what is called -a belief in fairies. Now that I know what it is to be happy, I find -them. It’s a very different thing.” - - - - - XI - - THE FLOWER BEAUTIFUL - - - - - XI - - THE FLOWER BEAUTIFUL - - -Limehouse, Plaistow, and the East India Docks—these are places in the -world to wonder about. Yet even there beauty manages to creep in and -grow in a soil where there would seem to be nothing but decay. - -There are societies, I believe, which exist in those quarters, whose -endeavour it is to lift the mind of the East End inhabitant to an -appreciation of what the West End knows to be Art. I am sure that all -their intentions are the sincerest in the world. But what is the good -of Art to a dock labourer and his wife? - -We have only arrived at Art ourselves after generations and -generations of a knowledge of what is beautiful. So absolutely have -we arrived, moreover, that we care no longer for what is beautiful; we -only care for Art. - -That, however, is another question too long to enter into here. But to -teach Art to the East India dock labourer when he knows so little of -beauty, that is a process of putting carts before horses—a reduction to -absurdity which can be seen at once. - -Now when I was a journalist—that is to say, when I wrote lines of -words for a paper which paid me so much per line for the number of -lines which the chief sub-editor was good enough to use—I was one day -despatched to the East End to see if there were any stuff—I speak -colloquially—in a poor people’s flower show. - -“It may be funny,” said the editor. - -“It might be,” said I. - -“Well, make it funny,” said he, for I think he caught the note in my -voice. - -I pocketed my notebook and set off for the East End. Oh, there were all -sorts of flowers and doubtless it looked the funniest of flower shows -you would ever have seen. For example, the qualification necessary -for exhibition was that your plant had been grown in a pot and on a -window sill. It was a qualification not difficult to fulfil. In all my -wanderings there to find the place, no plot of ground did I see, save a -graveyard around a church. But the only things that grew there were the -stones in memory of the dead; and they, begrimed with soot and dirt, -were sorry flowers to grace a tomb. - -You can imagine the pitiful, shrivelled little things that had -struggled to maintain life on the window sills of the houses in those -dingy courts and darksome alleys. Never did I see such an array in all -my life. They would almost, when you thought of country gardens where -the daffodils stand up and brave the April winds, they would almost -have brought the tears to your eyes. - -Little geraniums there were, blinking their poor, tired eyes at the -light. One woman brought a plant of sweet pea, which was climbing so -wearily, yet so anxiously out of its little pot of red up a wee thin -stake of wood. You knew it would never reach the light of the heaven it -so yearned to see. The two faint blossoms that it bore were pale, like -fragile slum children. What would I not have given then to wrench it -out of its poor bed and give it to the great generous sweep of an open -field, with a hedge of hawthorn perhaps on which to lean its tired arms. - -The woman saw my eyes in its direction and she beamed with conscious -pride. - -“It doesn’t look very healthy,” said I. - -She gazed at it and then at me with open wonder in her eyes. - -“Not ’ealthy?” she said—“why, I’ve never seen none looking better. Look -at that pansy over there—it can’t ’old its ’ead up.” - -“But why compare it with the worst one in the show?” I asked—“I didn’t -mean it as a personal criticism when I said it wasn’t healthy. I’m sure -you’ve taken a tremendous amount of care over it.” - -“Care!” she exclaimed—“I should just think I ’ave. It’s ’ad all the -scrapin’s off the road in front of our ’ouse.” - -I passed on, for the judges were coming round and the young curate just -down from the university has not a proper respect for the Press. He has -probably written for it. Now the young curate of the parish was the -principal judge. - -I did not hear what he said about the sweet pea. I had gone further on -to where a woman was standing with her hand affectionately round a pot -from which rose a fine, healthy plant, with rich, deep purple flowers -nestling in the leaves that grew to the very pinnacle of the stem. -There I waited. I wanted to hear what the judges were going to say -about this one. I wanted to hear very much indeed. - -This woman, too, seeing my interest in her exhibit, smiled with -generous satisfaction. - -“Think I’ve got a chanst, sir?” - -“I don’t know,” said I—“it’s fine and strong.” - -“And look at all the blossoms,” said she with enthusiasm—“you wouldn’t -believe it, but my son brought that from the country last year when -’e went for the houtin’. ’E brought it back, dragged up almost to -the roots it was—an’ it was in flower then. ‘Put it in a vawse,’ I -says, but my ole man, ’e says—‘Shove it in a bloomin’ pot,’ ’e says, -‘that’ll grow,’ ’e says—‘it’s got roots to it.’ So we puts it in a pot -and sticks it out on a window sill, and there it is. It died down to -nothin’ last winter, but my ole man, ’e wouldn’t let me throw the pot -away. ‘Give it a chanst of the spring,’ ’e says—‘give it a chanst of -the spring.’ And bless my soul, if we didn’t see little bits of green -sticking up through the mould before the beginning of last March.” - -“It’s been a constant interest since then?” said I. - -“Hinterest! Why my ole man said as I was killin’ it, the way I watered -it and looked after it.” - -“And what do you call it?” I asked. - -“I don’t know what it is,” she said. “Nobody seems to know. We call -it—William.” - -I laughed. “There is a flower called Sweet William,” said I. - -“Perhaps that’s it,” she answered, thoughtfully. “But it don’t -smell—leastways, I’ve never smelt nothin’ from it.” - -I stood aside as the judges came up. When he saw the plant, standing so -bravely and so healthily, and so beautifully in its bright red pot, the -curate laughed out loud. - -“Look here,” said he to one of the other judges, who came up and -laughed as well. - -“Do you know what you’ve got here, my good woman?” asked the curate. - -She shook her head. - -“Well, we can’t give you anything for this—it’s only a common nettle—a -red dead nettle.” - -“But it’s a beautiful colour—ain’t it?” said she, with a flame of red -in her face. - -“Oh—it’s a beautiful colour, no doubt,” replied the curate easily—“so, -I hope, is every plant that grows in the highways and the byways.” - -“Well, then, why shouldn’t it get a prize?” she demanded. - -“Because it’s only a common dead nettle,” said the curate, very softly, -turning away wrath. - -“But it’s ’ealthier and stronger and finer than any o’ them other -flowers,” said she. - -“Quite so—no doubt—you might expect that. These others are cultivated -flowers, you see. This is only a common dead nettle.” - -I saw the editor when I returned. - -“No stuff worth having,” said I—disconsolately, for I was thinking of -my few short lines. - -“Nothing funny at all?” he asked. - -“Nothing,” said I, and I told him about the red dead nettle. - -“But I think that’s dammed funny,” he said. - -“Do you?” I said. - - - - - XII - - THE FEMININE APPRECIATION OF MATHEMATICS - - - - - XII - - THE FEMININE APPRECIATION OF MATHEMATICS - - -If I could approach mathematics with the same spirit as do ninety-eight -women out of a hundred, I might be rather good at them. As it is, my -power of will in face of algebraical figures, in face even of numbers -that exceed the functions of the simplest forms of arithmetic, my power -of will stands aghast. I can do nothing. - -Now, ninety-eight women out of a hundred are far more ignorant of the -mere rudiments of mathematics than am I; yet with an instinct which -I would give my soul to possess they can solve problems and carry on -the ordinary business of life with an ability that is little short of -marvellous. - -Truly, a little learning is a dangerous thing, and most especially -when that learning is of mathematics. If once you have tried to weigh -hydrogen on an agate-balanced scale, you are for ever unfitted for the -common-or-garden mathematical exigencies of life. Now this is where a -woman has all the pull. The most that she has ever had to calculate the -weight of is a pound of flour or seven and a half pounds of sirloin -already weighed and attested by the butcher. When, then, it comes to -weighing the baby on the scale-pans in the kitchen, she will fling on -the weights with such a degree of confidence that the result is bound -to be correct. You and I, on the other hand, would approach the matter -with such delicacy of touch—believing, and quite rightly, that a baby -was of far more importance than all the immeasurable quantities of -hydrogen in the world—with such delicacy and care should we approach -it that the poor infant would have caught its death of cold and be -in a comatose condition of exhaustion before we had decided that the -scale-pan was clean or the weights were in proper condition to be used. - -This smattering of general education is a fatal business. It unfits men -for all the real and useful demands of life. - -Only the other day, my friend Cruikshank broke a brass candlestick and -looked up helplessly from the wreck. - -“Where on earth can I get any solder from?” said he. - -“What’s solder?” asked Bellwattle, his wife. - -The question was so direct that, for the moment, it confused him. - -“Solder?” he repeated. “Solder? Oh, it’s stuff to mend metal with.” - -“I’ll do it with sealing-wax,” said Bellwattle. - -Cruikshank laughed and, as he said to me afterwards— - -“I gave it to her to do. It’s best to let women learn by experience. -Sealing-wax!” And he laughed knowingly at me. I knew he meant it -kindly, so I laughed with him; but the next day I made inquiries about -the candlestick. - -“How did she get on?” I asked. - -“By Jove, she’s done it,” said he. “It won’t bear much knocking about, -of course, but it stands as firm as a rock. It’s only a woman,” he -added, “who’d think of mending a brass candlestick with sealing-wax.” - -“It’s only a woman who’d succeed,” said I. - -But this has nothing to do with mathematics, and it is of mathematics -that I want to speak. - -If you have any interest in photography, you know how tricksy a matter -is the exposure of a plate. It is tricksy to you and I will tell you -why. It is because your academic study of the process has taught you -that the two-thousandth part of a second is sufficient exposure in -order to get cloud effects. Conceive, then, how your brain whirls with -figures when you come to take a photograph of an interior or a portrait -of some one sitting in a room. I will not remind you of the tortures -which your mind must suffer, nor the result of such torture when at -last you develop the plate in the dark-room—both are too painful to -speak about. Now, a woman knows nothing about this two-thousandth -part of a second. She would not believe there were such a measurable -fraction of time if you told her. She just exposes the plate; that is -all. - -One day I had to get a photograph taken in a hurry. I marched into -a photographer’s in the Strand. There was first a narrow passage, -hung with frames filled with photos of young men and young women -looking their worst in their best. Then I was confronted by a flight -of stairs which I mounted, to find myself in a great big room hung -also with photographs—photographs of family groups, of babies in their -characteristic attitudes as their mothers had given them to the world. -Every conceivable sort of photograph was there, but the room, except -for an American roll-topped desk near the window, was empty. - -I coughed, and the head of a young girl—not more than twenty years of -age—popped up above the desk. - -“Can Mr. Robinson take my photograph this morning?” I asked. - -“Mr. Robinson is not in at present,” she replied. - -“I rather wanted my photograph taken in a hurry,” said I. - -“Oh, you can have it taken,” said she. “Would you like it done at once?” - -“At once, if you please,” I answered. - -She rose from her seat behind the roll-topped desk and she walked to -the door. - -“Then will you step into the waiting-room?” she asked. - -I obeyed. The waiting-room had a mirror and a pair of brushes. When I -thought of the families whose portraits I had seen within—I refrained. - -“I shall do,” said I, “as I am.” - -After a few moments’ delay there was a knock on the door. I opened it. -There again was the little lady waiting for me. - -“Will you step up to the studio, please?” she said, and I received -the impression from her voice of anxious assistants waiting in rows -to receive me, ready to take my features and record them upon a -photographic plate for the benefit of posterity. - -Up into the studio, then, I went; a gaunt, great place with -white-blinded windows that stared up to the dull, grey sky. But it was -empty. I looked in vain for the assistants—there were none. And when -she began to wheel the camera into place I stood amazed. - -“Are you the whole business of Robinson and Co.?” I asked. - -She smiled encouragingly. - -“Mr. Robinson is out,” said she. - -“I don’t believe there is a Mr. Robinson,” I replied. - -She laughed gleefully at that and repeated that there was such a -person, but he was out. - -“And does he leave you to the responsibility of the entire premises?” I -asked. - -“Yes,” said she. - -“What do you do if any one comes into the portrait gallery downstairs -while you’re up here?” - -“Oh, that’s all right,” she replied confidently; “they don’t often -come.” - -I let her fix that abominable instrument of torture at the back of -my neck. Her fingers tickled me as she did it, but I said nothing. I -was trying in my mind to assess the value of this business of Mr. -Robinson. It was no easy job. I had not got beyond single figures when -she walked back to the camera. - -I glanced up at the leaden sky. - -“It’s rather dull,” said I; “what exposure are you going to give?” - -“Oh, I think once will be enough.” - -“Once what?” I asked. - -“Just once,” said she. - -“But, good heavens!” I exclaimed, and I thought of the two-thousandth -part of a second—“it must be one of something. Is it seconds or minutes -or half-hours or what?” - -She burst out laughing. - -“I don’t know what it is,” she replied, as if it were the simplest -matter in the world, “only Mr. Robinson says my once is as good as his -twice.” - -“Is it?” said I. “As good as his twice? What a splendid once it must -be!” - -Now that is what I mean. That is the feminine appreciation of -mathematics. I wish I had it. It may not be of much service on the -office stool, but in a world of men and women it is invaluable. - - - - - XIII - - THE MATERNAL INSTINCT - - - - - XIII - - THE MATERNAL INSTINCT - - -Some things there are which you may count upon for ever. The fittest -will always survive, despite the million charities to aid the -incompetent; the maternal instinct will always be the deepest human -incentive, no matter who may gibe at the sentiment which clings about -little children. - -Now, if it be true that Art is the voice of the Age in which we live; -that the painter paints what the eye of the Age has seen, the singer -sings the songs which the Age has heard, the man of letters writes the -thoughts which have passed through the mind of the Age—if all this is -true, then how strange and unreal an Age this must be. - -For if for one moment you chose to consider it, there are but few -painters, few singers, few writers who express the immutable laws of -life. Among writers most of all, perhaps, this is an age which devotes -itself to the unfittest. The physically unfit, the morally unfit, the -socially unfit—these are the characters which fill the pages of those -who write to-day. - -The old hero, the man of great strength, of great honour, of -great courage, he no longer exists in literature. I am told he is -old-fashioned, a copy-book individual, a puppet set in motion with no -subtle movements of character, but with wires too plainly seen, worked -by a hand too obviously visible. There is no Art in him, I am told. I -am glad there is not. He would lose all the qualities of heroship for -me if there were. - -In times gone by, though, this old-fashioned hero was just as real -a man as is the hero of to-day. In times gone by this hero was not -unnatural, not wanting in character or humanity when he slept with -the maid of his choice, a naked sword between them guarding the -pricelessness of her virginity. But now—to-day—how wanting in character -do you imagine would he be thought for such a deed as that? How -painfully unreal? - -Is this the fault of the Age? Or is it the fault of the writer? Is it -that the Age cannot produce a real hero? Or is it that he is there in -numbers in the midst of us and the man of letters has not the clearness -of vision to see him? For it is not the fittest, but the unfittest who -survives in the pages of literature now. - -And thus it is also when you find treatment in fiction of that -immutable law, the maternal instinct. If in the novel of to-day -you meet the character of a woman with a child, you may be fairly -confident that it will be shown to you sooner or later in the ensuing -pages how easily she will desert it for the love of some man other than -her husband, or how, loving that man, her soul will be wracked ere she -bids it farewell. But, tortured or not, she will go. No matter how -skilfully she is shown to repent of it later, still she will go. - -Now, is that the fault of the Age, or is it the fault of the writer? In -danger or in love, do women desert their children? It may happen that -they do, but that is a very different matter. All that glitters is not -gold—all that happens is not real. Yet it seems to be the choice of -the modern writer to seize upon these isolated happenings, give them a -coating of reality, and offer them to the public as life. - -But life is not a narrow business where things just happen and that -is all. Life is the length and breadth of this great universe -where things are, in relation to the whole system of suns and moons -and stars. Now the maternal instinct is a law without which this -wonderfully regulated system would shatter and crumble into a thousand -little pieces. - -But no one extols it in this age of ours. Talk of it and you are dubbed -a sentimentalist at once. Write of it and the cheap irony of critics is -heaped upon you. Yet there seems no greater and no grander struggle to -me than when these inevitable laws march through the invading army of -vermin and of parasites to their inevitable end of victory. - -The other day I witnessed a most thrilling spectacle: a mother -defending her child from death—a duel where the odds against victory -were legion. - -In the hedge that shields my garden from the road there is a thrush’s -nest. I saw her build it. She was very doubtful about me at first; -played all sorts of tricks to deceive me; decoyed my attention away -while her mate was a-building; sent him to distract my mind while she -was putting those finishing touches to the house of which only a woman -knows the secret—and knows it so well. - -I think before it was completed she had lost much of her distrust in -me, for I did nothing to disturb her. It was not in my mind to see what -she would do if things happened. I just wanted everything to be—that -was all. And so, after a time, she would hop about the lawn where I was -sitting, taking me silently thereby into her confidence, making me feel -that I was not such an outcast of Nature as she had supposed me to be -at first. - -I tried to live up to that as well as I could. Whenever I passed the -nest and saw her uplifted beak, her two watchful eyes gazing alert over -the rim of it, I assumed ignorance at the expense of her thinking what -an unobservant fool I must be. But there were always moments when she -was away from home and I, stealing to the nest, found opportunity for -discovering how things were going on. Five fine blue eggs were laid -at last. I think she must have guessed that I counted them, for one -morning she caught me with my hand in the nest. I slunk away feeling a -sorry sort of fool for my clumsy interference. She flew at once to see -what I had done. I guess the terror that must have filled her heart. -But when she had counted them herself and found her house in order, she -came out on to the lawn and looked at me as though I were one of those -strange enigmas which life sometimes offers to every one of us. - -At length one day, when I called and gently put in my hand—leaving my -card, as you might say—the eggs were there no longer. In place of them -was a soft, warm mass like a heap of swan’s-down, palpitating with life. - -I met her later on the lawn, when she perked her head up at me and as -good as said: - -“I suppose you know I’ve got other things to do now, besides looking -beautiful.” - -But I thought she looked splendid. What is more, I told her so, and -it seemed just for the moment as if she understood, as if there came -back into her eyes that look of grateful vanity which she wore last -spring when her mate was wooing her with his songs from the elm tree -across the way. But the next moment she had put all flattery behind her -and was haggling with a worm, not as to price no doubt, but haggling -nevertheless for possession. - -Well, the household went on splendidly, until one day I saw my cat -sitting on the path below the nest staring up into the bushes. - -“You little devil!” I shouted, and she went galloping down the garden -with a stone trundling at her heels. - -I kept a closer watch after that and, one morning, hearing a great -noise as of the songs of many birds while I was at my breakfast, I just -stepped out to see what was happening. - -I was held spellbound by what I saw. For there, on the path again -below the nest, sat the cat and two yards from her—scarcely more—stood -my little mother-thrush, her eyes dilated with terror, her feathers -ruffled and swelling on her throat, singing—singing—singing, as though -her heart would burst. - -It can only last a moment, I thought. One spring and the cat will have -her. But, no! Before the greatness of that courage, before the glory -of that song, the cat was silenced and made impotent to move. There, -within a few feet of her was her prey. With one swift rush, with one -fell stroke of her velvet paw, she could have laid it low. But she -was up against a law greater than that which nerves the hunter to his -cunning. - -For five minutes, with throat swelling and eyes like little pins of -fire, the mother sang her song of fearless maternity. The glorious -notes rang from her in ceaseless trills and tireless cadences. I have -heard a singer at Covent Garden, when the whole house rose as one -person and applauded her to the very roof, but never have I heard such -a song as this, which put to silence the very laws of God that His -greatest law might triumph. - -For five minutes she sang and then, with crouching steps, the cat -turned tail and crawled away into the garden. The thrush ceased her -singing and fluttered exhausted up to the nest. - -And they write of women deserting their children! - - - - - XIV - - FROM MY PORTFOLIO - - - - - XIV - - FROM MY PORTFOLIO - - -He has just reached his eightieth year. Eighty times—not conscious -perhaps of them all—he has seen the wall-flowers blossom in his old -garden; well-nigh eighty times has he thinned out his lettuces and his -spring onions, pruned his few rose trees, weeded his gravel paths. - -Now he is bent with rheumatism; his rounded back and stooping head, -his tremulous knees in their old corduroy breeches, are but sorry -promises of what he was. Yet with what I have been told and what I can -easily imagine, it is plainly that I can see the fine stalwart fellow -he has been. Until the age of seventy-two he was the carrier for our -village. How many journeys he made, fair weather or foul, always up -to the stroke of time, never forgetting the message for this person, -the purchase for that, they will all tell you here in the village. I -know nothing of his life as a carrier. It is of an old man I give you -my picture—an old man awaiting the coming of death with a clear eye and -a sturdy heart, enjoying the last moments of life while he may, and -facing those sorrows and deprivations which come with old age in a way -that many a younger man might learn and profit from. - -Only a short time since, his wife departed upon her last journey. The -winter came and snatched her from him just as the first frost nips the -last of the autumn flowers. Her frail white petals drooped and then -they fell. He was left to press them between the leaves of that book of -Life which, with trembling fingers, he still clutched within his hand. - -He was too ill to follow her body to its quiet little bed in that -corner of God’s acre where it was made; but I can feel the loneliness -in the heart of him when he turned and turned with wakeful eyes that -night, stretching out his knotted fingers to the empty place beside -him—the place in that bed which had been hers for so many happy years -and was hers no longer. - -They thought he would never pull through that winter after his loss; -and indeed he must have fought manfully with that undaunted courage of -a man who clings to life, no matter what misfortune, because it is his -right—his heritage. For imagine the long, sleepless nights which must -have followed the departure of his gentle bed-fellow! Think of those -weary, endless silences which once had been filled by the whisperings -of their voices! For in bed and at night-time, the old people always -whisper. It is as though they were deeply conscious of the invisible -presence of God and His angels. They talk in hushed voices as though -they were in church. - -I can hear her saying— - -“John.” - -“Yes,” I can hear him reply. - -“Are you awake?” - -“Yes—are you?” - -“I am. Isn’t it a windy night?” - -“’Tis a fine storm—and I never put in they pea-sticks. I was going to -do ’en to-morrow.” - -And then I can hear her little whisper of consolation— - -“Maybe they’ll be safe till then. They’re sturdy plants.” At which I -can see him turning over in his bed and passing into one of those short -hours of sleep into which Nature so gently divides the night for the -old people. - -Then think of the long and weary silences through which he must have -endured before he grew accustomed to the absence of his bed-fellow. -For there seem to me few things more pathetic yet more beautiful than -two old people who have long passed the passions of youth, sharing -their bed together, with the simplicity and innocence of little -children. I can, too, so readily conceive how dread the terror of the -night becomes when one of them is taken and the other left. I can hear -the sounds at night that frighten, the storms that rattle the tiles on -the old roof making the one who is left behind stretch out his groping -hand for the trembling touch of another hand in vain. - -Yet through all this he survived. Cruelly though his heart had been -dealt with, he still retained the whole spirit of courage in his soul. -With all its chill winds and bitter frosts, he braved out that winter -and two years have passed now since his wife died. - -I see him nearly every day in his garden, walking up and down the -paths, picking out a weed here, a weed there. Two walking-sticks he -has to help him on his journeys. They are called simply, number one and -number two. And when it is a fine morning, with the sun riding fiercely -in a cloudless sky, his daughter will say to him— - -“You need only take number one to-day.” - -So he takes number one and a look comes into those child’s eyes of his -as though he would say— - -“Ah—you see I’m not done for yet. There’s many an old fellow of eighty -can’t get along without two sticks to help him.” - -One day, too, this summer, I found him working with a bill-hook in his -garden. The grass had grown up high under the quick-set hedge on one of -the paths. He was clearing it all away. - -“Must keep the little place tidy, sir,” he said, with a bright twinkle -in his eye. “They grasses do grow up so quick there’d be no seeing -the path at all.” Then with little suppressed grunts of his breath -to every swing of the bill-hook, he went on steadily with his work, -leaning heavily upon number one with the other hand. - -Rather strenuous labour you would think for an old man of eighty to be -doing. But as he worked, I saw that all the stems of the grass had been -cut for him beforehand with a scythe. He was only sweeping it together -into heaps with the aid of a bill-hook. So long as it was a bill-hook -it seemed man’s labour to him. - -I try sometimes to find out what he thinks about life and its swiftly -approaching end. But he is very reticent to speak of it—so unlike our -little serving-maid, who takes her evenings out alone, and when I asked -her why she did not prefer company, replied— - -“I like to think, sir.” - -“What of?” said I. - -“Of life and the night,” said she. - -But if he thinks of life and the night, as indeed I am sure he must, he -tells his thoughts to no one. It was only once, when I was praising the -scent and the show of his glorious wall-flowers, that he said to me— - -“I like to think they’re the best this year that I’ve ever had. I grow -them all from our own seed, sir. I save it up myself every year. And I -like to think this year that they’re the very best, because you know, -sir, I may not see them again.” - -I tried to imagine what would be the state of my own mind, if I thought -I should never see wall-flowers again. I wondered could I say it with -such courage, such resignation as he. - -To never see wall-flowers again! It seems in a nonsensical, childish -way to me to sum up the whole tragedy—if tragedy there really be—in -Death. It seems, moreover, to give just that little stroke of the -brush, that little line of the pen in completion of this thumb-nail -portrait of mine. An old man in an old garden that he loves, telling -himself that his wall-flowers are the best that year of all—telling -himself bravely night after night when he goes to bed, morning after -morning when he rises to the new day—which is one more day nearer the -end—telling himself that they are the best this year of all, because he -may not see them any more. - -To never see wall-flowers again! - - - - - XV - - AN OLD STRING BONNET - - - - - XV - - AN OLD STRING BONNET - - -I care not what it is, so long as it be old; but if an object has -passed through other hands than mine, it gathers an indefinable charm -about it. Old china, old cups and saucers, whether they be ugly or -beautiful, are priceless by reason of that faint murmuring of other -lives which clings around them. In the mere tinkling of the china as it -is brought in upon the tray, I can hear a thousand conversations and -gossipings coming dimly to my ears out of the wealth of years which is -heaped upon them. - -For this reason would I always use the old china which it is my good -fortune to possess. A breakfast-table, a tea-table spread with china -which can tell you nothing than that it has but lately come from the -grimy potteries, makes poor company to sit down with. Yet let it be but -Spode, or Worcester, or Lowestoft, and every silence that falls upon -you is filled with the whisperings of these priceless companions. - -I have no sympathy with the collector who locks his china away because -it is rare and worth so much in pounds and shillings and pence. He is -no more than a gaoler, incarcerating in an eternal prison the very best -friends he has, and just, if you please, because they are his. - -What if there is the risk of their being broken! A rivet here, a -rivet there will make them speak again. I have a Spode milk-jug with -forty-five rivets in it and it is more eloquent to me than all the -modern china you could find, however perfect it may be. In fact, I -would sooner have a piece that has been mended. It shows that in those -long-ago days, where all romance lies hiding for us now, it shows that -they cared for their treasures and would not let them be discarded -because they happened upon evil times. I have also an old blue and -white tea-pot with a silver spout. A dealer sniffed at it the other day. - -“May have been good once,” said he. - -“’Tis better now,” said I. “So would you and I be if we’d been through -the wars.” - -“Do you mean to say you’d prefer me with a wooden arm?” he asked. - -“I would,” said I. “You’d be a better man. You couldn’t grasp so much.” - -But the other day I found a treasure. Miss B——, the old spinster -lady in whose farm I have my little dwelling, is by way of being the -reincarnation of a jackdaw. She has cupboards and chests in every room -in which lie hidden a thousand old things which have been in her family -for years. Yesterday, in turning out an old drawer, I came across a -quaint little contrivance that looked like a string bag, only it was -beautifully made in three parts, all composed of a wonderful lace-work -of fine string and knitted together, each one by a delicate stitching -of white horsehair. - -I brought it out into the kitchen, tenderly in my hand. - -“Whatever is this?” I asked. - -She took it in her fingers and looked at it for a moment, then, -inconsequently, she laid it down upon the kitchen table. - -“That—” said she, “that was my great, great grandmother’s bonnet. She -wore it up till the time she died.” - -“Why, it’s nearly two hundred years old!” I exclaimed. - -“If it’s a day,” said she. - -I gazed at it for some moments. Then suddenly it seemed to move, to -raise itself from the table. Another instant and it was spread out, -decked with a tiny piece of pink ribbon, on the head of an old lady—but -oh, so old! Her silvery white hair thrust out in little curls and -coils through the mesh of the string, and there she was, with a great -broad skirt and big puff sleeves bobbing me a curtsey before my very -eyes. - -I turned to Miss B—— - -“Do you see?” I asked. - -“See what?” said she. - -“Your great, great grandmother.” - -“I never saw her in my life,” she replied. - -“But under the string bonnet!” I exclaimed. - -“Goodness! That ’ud fall to pieces if any one tried to put it on now. -It’s no good to me. You can have it if you like.” - -Then I understood why she could not see her great, great grandmother, -and, with a feeling of compassion for her loneliness, I took the old -lady into my arms. Miss B—— went to the sink to peel some potatoes. - -“You’re perfectly beautiful,” I whispered, and her old face wrinkled -all over with smiles. - -“They used to tell me that when I was a girl,” said she. - -“You’re more beautiful now,” said I. - -“What’s that you’re saying?” asked Miss B—— over her shoulder. - -“What I should have said,” said I, “if I’d lived two hundred years -ago.” - - - - - XVI - - THE NEW MALADY - - - - - XVI - - THE NEW MALADY - - -In every age there is a new disease—there is a new malady—a strange -sickness. The whole army of medical science goes out to meet it and -there is pitched a battle wherein lives are sacrificed, honour made and -lost. But in the end the glorious banner of medical skill is generally -carried triumphant from the field. Some old foes truly there are who -are not conquered yet, with whom a guerilla warfare is continuously -being waged. Never can they be brought into the open field; never can -they be come upon at close quarters. Sometimes in a skirmish they are -routed and put to flight; yet ever they return, lessened in numbers, no -doubt, weakened in strength, but still a marauding enemy to mankind. - -Then apart from these, there is that new malady, which, with its stern -inevitability, the age always brings amidst its retinue of civilisation. - -It would seem, notwithstanding the dictum of the Bab Ballad-maker, that -they are not always blessings which follow in Civilisation’s train. -One disease after another has come amongst us from out the ranks of -civilisation. And now appears the latest of all, seizing upon its -victims under the very walls of that fortress of medical science. - -It is the disease of bearing children, the disease of making life. - -We all know how science with its anæsthetics, with its deftly made -instruments and its consummate skill, is attacking the enemy from every -quarter. Yet the fatality of the sickness is steadily growing. More -women die in childbirth now than ever fell its victims in the days -when the services of a common mid-wife were all that were at their -disposal. - -It is terrible sometimes to think how rapidly this most natural of -all functions—since upon it hangs the existence of all people in the -world—it is terrible to think how rapidly it is shaping into the -awesome features of a disease. Women are as ashamed of its conditions -now as they would be if smallpox had pitted their delicate skins. -They speak of it as of some dreadful operation—which indeed it has -become—and, instead of glorying over a possession which they alone -command, they will talk of it as a curse which, suffering alone, they -should be given compensation for. They ask for the vote! Great God! -As if the vote could compensate them for the loss of bearing children -as the God of nature meant they should be borne! As if any form of -compensation could ease such a loss as that! - -Success and civilisation—these are the two subtle poisons from the -effects of which we are all suffering. Nothing fails like success! -Nothing degrades so much as civilisation! - -A little while ago a woman who had given birth to a fine child told me -quite frankly that she herself was not going to feed it. - -“Do you mean suckle it?” said I. - -She did not like that word and she shuddered. - -“You object to the use of the word?” I suggested. - -“Is it _quite_ nice?” she asked. - -I shrugged my shoulders. - -“Words are only ugly,” said I, “when they express ugly deeds. I can -understand if you find the deed ugly you don’t like the word.” - -She answered that she did not mind the thing itself. “You see,” said -she, “it’s quite impossible for me to do it. We’ve been asked up—my -husband and I—to Chatsworth to meet the King, and it would be foolish -to lose such an opportunity—wouldn’t it? I can’t go up like this, so I -must have a sort of operation.” - -“So you’ve made up your mind?” said I. - -She screwed up her eyes as her conscience faltered in her breast. - -“Practically,” she replied. - -“Well, if not quite,” I suggested, “write to the King, and ask him -whether he would sooner meet you at Chatsworth or have a stalwart son -given to the country.” - -She told me I made the most absurd remarks she had ever heard from any -one and she walked away. “Besides,” said she, over her shoulder, “it’s -a daughter.” - -I found her name amongst those invited to Chatsworth to meet the King. -I saw her picture in a photograph of the Chatsworth group and she -looked beautiful. Her figure was that of a child who had never known -maternity. - -There are traitors even in the camp of medical science, thought I. -Nothing degrades science so much as the march of civilisation—no social -woman fails so utterly as when she succeeds in meeting the King. - -I have a friend, in the tiny chintz parlour of whose cottage in the -country a certain collection of prints adorn the walls. For the most -part they are steel engravings, valuable enough in their way. But it is -the subject common to them all, rather than the intrinsic value of each -picture, which has persuaded my friend to their collection. One and -all, with the tenderest treatment you can imagine, they portray a baby -feeding at the gentle breast of its mother. No other pictures in the -room are there but these, and there must at least be a fair dozen of -them. You cannot fail but notice them. The similarity of their subject -alone would force itself upon your mind. - -Yet, would you believe it, the ladies who come there to call upon my -friend’s wife, regard them with horror and alarm. As their eyes fall -upon them, they turn sharply away, only to be met with yet another -of those improper pictures upon an opposite wall. With far greater -equanimity and even interest would they look upon a series of Hogarth’s -prints. The vicar of the parish, too, was alarmed. He asked my friend -whether he did not think that such pictures did harm. - -“Of course I know,” said he, “it is a natural function and is all right -in its proper place. I don’t mean to say that it would do harm to you -or to me, of course—we’re old enough to discriminate. But younger -people are apt to look at these things in a different light.” - -“Do you know that as a fact?” asked my friend quietly. - -Now, the vicar was a truthful man, who had read that the devil is the -father of all liars. He held his head thoughtfully for a moment. - -“It is what I imagine would be the case,” said he. “On which account I -always disapprove of those pictures which, what you might say, expose -the body of a woman in the so-called interests of Art. With a man and -his wife—if I may say so—such things are different; but to make a show -of a woman’s nakedness, that is to me a form of prostitution at which -honestly I shudder every time it comes my way.” - -“I see—I see your point,” said my friend. “If there is to be -prostitution, let it be that of the wife. I see your point. But why -call marriage a sacrament? And why solemnise it in a church? I should -have thought the meat-market had been a better place.” - -Great heavens! No wonder the disease is spreading! No wonder is it -that women approach the hour of deliverance in fear and trembling, -for neither do they fit themselves for it, nor are they proud of the -birthright which is theirs alone. For the sake of appearances, because -they are not well enough off, because of inconvenience, they will give -up all they possess for the mess of pottage. Civilisation indeed has -made a strange place of the world. There are few men and women left in -it now. - -Now and again you may run across a true mother, but all the rest of -women that you meet are only fit to be called by a name that is indeed -too ugly to write. - -A true woman I heard of only the other day. She was brought to her -bed of childbirth. In the room there was that still hush, the hush -of awe when out of the “nowhere into here” the something which is -life is about to be conjured out of the void of nothingness which is -death. For long, trembling moments all was still. The faint whispers -and muffled sounds only made the quietness yet more potent. And then, -suddenly, out of the silence, came the shrill living, trumpet-cry of a -new voice—the voice of a little child. - -The woman stretched her arms and smiled, as if in that cry she had -heard the voice of God. - -“You must lie still,” they whispered in her ear—“there is yet another -child.” - -“Thank God!” she moaned, and the silence fell round them once more. - - - - - XVII - - BELLWATTLE AND THE DIGNITY OF MEN - - - - - XVII - - BELLWATTLE AND THE DIGNITY OF MEN - - -We were all sitting out in the garden having tea under the nut -trees—Bellwattle, Cruikshank and I. They use the old Spode -tea-service—apple green and gold and black—whenever tea is taken out -of doors, and I would give anything to describe to you the pictures -that rise in my mind with the sight of that quaint old tea-service, -the smell of the sweetbriars and the scent of the stocks. They are -indescribable, those pictures. No one will ever paint them to my -satisfaction, neither with colours nor with words. They are composed -with such historical accuracy, are so redolent of their time, that it -would need somebody with a memory reaching over one hundred and fifty -years to trace them as they appear to me. Now, if my memory reaches -over five minutes it is doing well—and many there are the same as I. - -The characters I see are arrayed in costumes so befitting to their -period, they speak of things so faithful to their day, that no man, -unless he had lived in the eighteenth century, could possibly reproduce -them. I see their dainty costumes—I hear their quaint speech, but not -one jot or one tittle of it all could I put down upon paper. Yet I know -those pictures are true as true can be. - -Why is this? Is there a memory within us which harks back to lives -we have lived before? Is it by the same reason we feel that certain -incidents have come to us again out of the far-off past? I was -pondering over it all that afternoon, when suddenly Bellwattle broke -the silence which surrounded us. - -“Why were elephants called elephants?” she asked. - -Cruikshank—of whom, if it cannot be said that he knows the woman in his -wife, at least knows her queer little habits—passed his cup without -amazement for more tea. But I—well, it took my breath away. - -“Whatever made you ask that?” I inquired. - -She shrugged her shoulders as eloquently as she could, being occupied -with Cruikshank’s third cup of tea. - -“I don’t know,” she replied—“Who called them elephants, anyhow?” - -To this second question, Cruikshank was as ready as if he were at -Sunday school. - -“Adam,” said he. “Adam named all the beasts and he called them -elephants.” - -“But why elephants?” asked Bellwattle. - -Cruikshank looked at me across the little garden table. There was an -appeal in his eyes, as though he would say, “Go on—I’ve answered mine. -It’s your turn now. Don’t let her think we don’t know.” - -For you must understand that, in their dealings with women, there is -a certain freemasonry amongst men. If by nature their sex is debarred -from the greatest of all functions, they must at least steal dignity -by the assumption of great wisdom. No man may ever admit ignorance to -a woman. So long as her questions have nothing to do with instinct, he -will answer them, whether or no he tells her the greatest balderdash -you ever heard. All men in their vows of masonry must swear to do -this. We should be in a sorry way if women did not look up to us for -knowledge. - -When then I received this secret sign from Cruikshank, I did the best -thing I could for the sex—I answered at a hazard. - -“He called it an elephant,” said I, “because the impression he received -of its size may have suggested that word to his mind. He may for -example have been trodden upon by one of those huge brutes—in which -case,” said I, “the impression would have been a vivid one.” - -“If one of them trod on me, it wouldn’t suggest the word elephant,” -said Bellwattle. “I should think of squash.” - -“Probably you would,” said Cruikshank; “but then you’re not Adam.” By -which I think he meant to convey the mental superiority of his sex. - -Therefore—“She might be Eve,” said I. - -Bellwattle closed one eye and looked at me. - -I met her gaze steadily and then, as suddenly, she put another question -to us. - -“Did Adam name everything?” - -“Every single thing,” said Cruikshank. - -“All the insects?” - -“Every blessed one.” - -“Why did he call it Daddy Long Legs, then?” - -Cruikshank seized the opportunity. - -“That was what its long legs suggested to him.” - -“But why Daddy?” said Bellwattle very quickly. - -Cruikshank dipped into his third cup of tea, drowning all possible -answer. - -“Why Daddy?” she repeated. - -“Because,” said I, “Adam was the father of all living.” - -For the moment Cruikshank forgot his table manners and choked. It -took a great deal of serious assurance on our part then to convince -Bellwattle that we were in earnest. For we were in earnest. No man is -so serious, or so put upon his mettle as when a woman bows to him for -knowledge. There comes that look into his face as well I remember -would creep into the face of the master when I was at school. No doubt -it is the same now. The vanity of men does not alter in ten years, or -in ten thousand for that matter. - -I can see now the German master—that is to say the stolid Englishman -who taught us German—I can see him now reading out a sentence for us to -translate into the language. - -“My heart,” read he, most solemnly, “my heart is in the Highlands—my -heart is not here.” - -And there was such pathos, such a tone of exile in his voice, that I -was prompted to ask him whether, under the circumstances, he could give -his proper attention to the class. - -“Might we not shut up our books,” said I—“straight away?” - -The look that came into his face then was the look—exaggerated a little -perhaps—which comes into the faces of most men when the dignity of -their great wisdom is upset. Cruikshank and I, then, were struggling -for our dignity against the fire of Bellwattle’s questions. It was no -good talking about the evolution of language to her. She would never -have understood a word of it. Now, when a man tells a woman anything -which she does not understand, she is just as likely to think him a -consummate fool. And a man will always be a fool rather than be thought -one. - -We were trying, therefore, to answer Bellwattle as she would have -answered herself. In other words, we were making fools of ourselves in -order that Bellwattle should think us wise. - -It was here that Cruikshank tempted providence. Doubtless he thought we -were getting on so well that we could afford to be generous with our -information, for in quite an uncalled-for way he volunteered to tell -her more. - -“Is there anything else,” said he, “that you want to know?” - -She nodded her head and around the corners of her lips I believe I -caught the suspicion of a smile. - -“If Adam called it a cow,” she began—— - -“He did,” interrupted Cruikshank. “In those days it probably made that -sort of noise.” - -“Then why,” said Bellwattle, giving him never a moment to retract, “why -do they call it a _vache_ in France?” - -We all looked at each other—I at Cruikshank, Cruikshank at me, and -Bellwattle alternately at both of us. - -After a pregnant pause, Cruikshank began to temporise. - -“That’s very like a woman,” said he—“you’re going into another issue -altogether.” - -“Now,” said I, “you’re coming to Bible history.” - -“Yes, that’s Bible history,” repeated Cruikshank, “you’re going back -to the Tower of Babel.” - -“Is that where they wanted to get up to Heaven?” she asked. - -We nodded our heads emphatically. - -“And it all smashed up, and they began talking like a crowd of -tourists?” - -“Something like that,” we agreed. - -“Then, don’t you see,” went on Cruikshank, finding his feet once more. -“Then they all separated, went into different countries, and when they -saw a cow in France they called it _vache_—it’s quite simple.” - -“Oh, yes, I see that part of it,” said Bellwattle. You have only to say -to a woman—and moreover be it in the proper tone of voice—that a thing -is quite simple and she will see it through and through. I have known -Bellwattle understand a proposition of Euclid by telling her it was -quite simple. - -As I say, “If that point is the centre of this circle, all lines drawn -from that point to the circumference must be equal; that’s quite -simple, isn’t it?” - -And she has replied, “Oh—quite—I see that—but who says it’s the centre?” - -If I say Euclid, she then asks me if I believe everything which people -tell me. - -In this manner she saw Cruikshank’s point about the people in France -calling a cow _vache_. But after seeing it, she was silent for a long -time. She was giving it due consideration. I knew that another question -was to come. At last she looked up. - -“But can you explain,” said she, “how they happened to hit upon the -same animal? I know _vache_ means cow, but how did the people in France -know that it should be that particular animal that they were to call -_vache_? They might have called a pig _vache_, and then we should all -have been topsy-turvy.” - -I ran my fingers through my hair. - -“My God!” said I—— - -“It’s no good swearing,” said Bellwattle, “I can see you don’t know.” - - - - - XVIII - - THE NIGHT THE POPE DIED - - - - - XVIII - - THE NIGHT THE POPE DIED - - -It comes back into my mind now, as an echo that is lost among the -hills, that night in Ardmore in Ireland, that night when they heard the -Pope was dead. I can hear the low, deep note of the sea, monotonous -and even as the beating of a heavy drum when the waves rolled up the -boat cove, or leapt upon the rocks that crouch to meet the sea beneath -the Holy Well. I can see the clouds, great banks of grey, as though a -furnace were smouldering below the horizon, I can see them hanging in -sullen wet masses, hanging low over the white crests that were breaking -away by Helvic Head. I can see the dank, dark coils of seaweed lying, -like the hair of women that are drowned, along the dim curved line of -the strand. And around the first head, where the bay spreads wide into -the great Atlantic, the sound of a rushing wind, muted by the hills, -dimly reaches my ears. - -It seems fitting that when any great catastrophe falls upon the -trembling little people of this world there should be sounded an -ominous note—a discord struck upon that great orchestra of the -elements. It is the only true accompaniment to the sorrows of mankind, -when the thunder bursts, the lightning rends the raiment of the sky and -the winds play wildly on their shrillest instruments. - -There was no thunder, no lightning that night, but all across the bay -and round the headlands you might have felt the despairing sense of -foreboding, the heavy hour before a storm, when the very ground seems -angry beneath your feet. - -Such was the night in Ardmore when they heard the Pope was dead. - -In one moment the whole Roman Catholic world had been robbed of its -father; the great Church of Christ was without its head on earth. From -that moment and for the anxious days to come they were as orphans, -knowing not where to turn. The Pope was dead. But there was none to cry -in the market-place, there was none to stand upon the chapel steps and -shout, “Long live the Pope!” - -The Pope was dead. There was no Pope. - -You must have seen the silent, questioning faces to have known what -such a loss could mean. Around the counters in the public-houses the -fishermen sat, afraid to drink. The women crept into their cottages and -shut the doors. Presently little flickers of light glowed from each -window—candle flames trembling as the draughts of wind caught their -feeble glow. - -It was as though the spirit of that old aristocrat, with his death-like -head and piercing eyes, were making its way to Heaven through the -little street of Ardmore, and these few feeble glimmers were set out, -tiny beacons, to point his road. - -For an hour they were burning before there came from the village -courthouse the sounds of instruments being blown, all those weird, -unearthly noises which tell you that a village band is about to play. - -In ten minutes they were ready—the public-houses were empty. In ten -minutes they were putting their instruments to their lips; their cheeks -were swelling with the first ready breath to start. A little crowd of -boys and girls were surrounding them ready to march by their sides; and -then, with a one—two—three, they began. The little solemn, serious -crowd strode forth. - -Up by the post-office they went, round by the Protestant Church, along -down Coffee Lane to where stands the seawall hung with its festoons of -red-brown nets. Then through the main street they marched and round -again the same route as before. - -And ever as they marched, like the band of an army playing the death -march at the funeral of their chief, they played the same grim tune—the -grimmest tune at such a time I think I have ever heard—“Good-bye, -Dolly, I must leave you.” It was the only tune they knew. - -After the second round of their journey, the playing ceased while -the players gained their breath. In silence then, they tramped over -the same ground, the little crowd, eager for the music again, still -following at their heels. - -When they reached the top of Coffee Lane once more, where the road runs -up to meet the Holy Well and wanders from there in a thin straggling -path around the wild cliff-heads, there came an elderly woman and a -child out of the darkness. - -Seven miles they had walked around that dangerous path from the little -fishing hamlet of Whiting Bay—seven miles over a way where a goat must -choose its steps, where at moments the sheer cliff rushes down four -hundred feet to meet the sea—seven miles in that chill darkness with -never a lantern’s light to guide their feet—seven miles with hearts -throbbing, hope rising and falling, whispering a word to each other now -and then, always straining on—seven miles just to learn the truth. - -As they came out of the shadows, the woman stopped. The -clarionet-player was wetting his lips, fitting his fingers with -infinite care upon the notes of his instrument. She caught his arm -before he could raise it to his mouth. - -“What is ut?” she asked. - -“Shure, the Pope’s dead,” he whispered back. - -And then, with its one—two—three once more, the band struck up again. -The woman and the child stood there silently under a cottage window, -the light of the burning candle within making pin-points in their eyes, -while in their ears echoed and re-echoed the words, “The Pope is dead,” -mingling with the refrain, “Good-bye, Dolly, I must leave you.” - - - - - XIX - - ART - - - - - XIX - - ART - - -It was explained to me the other day, the meaning of this elusive -little word of three letters. All my pre-conceived opinions were dashed -to the ground and, in the space of half an hour, I was taught the -modern appreciation of the meaning of that word—Art. - -It chanced I wanted a copy of that picture by Furze, “Diana of the -Uplands”—Furze whom the gods loved or envied, I don’t know which. I -wanted a copy of it to hang in my bedroom in a little farmhouse in -the country. I wanted to hang it near my bed so that when I woke of a -morning, I could start straight away across the Uplands, feeling the -generous give of the heather beneath my feet, tasting the freshening -draught of wind in my nostrils, taking into my limbs the energy of -those hounds ever ready to strain away from their leash and leave their -mistress a speck upon a dim horizon. - -It chanced that I wanted all that—which is not a little. But these are -the real good things of life which are so seldom bought because they -are so cheap. A small print-seller’s in Regent Street was good enough -for me. - -I walked in. On the threshold I was met by a little serving-maid with a -chubby red face and a brand-new green apron. - -“Yes?” said she. - -It opened the conversation excellently. - -“I want a coloured print of ‘Diana of the Uplands,’” said I. - -She hurried to a portfolio and began turning over coloured prints at -an incredible speed. Before she had found it, she looked up. - -“Will you have it plain?” she asked, “or with a B.A.M.?” - -“A B.A.M.?” said I. I could not describe to you the effect of those -three mysterious letters. It sounded almost improper. “You ought not to -say things like that to me,” I continued solemnly. “Supposing I said -that you were a V.P.G.” - -She became at a loss between confusion and amusement. - -“I forgot,” she said, apologetically. “I’m new here, and that’s what we -call them. It means British Art Mount.” - -At that moment there came another serving-maid in a green apron. - -“What is it you want, sir?” she asked. - -“Oh, I’m being attended to, thank you,” I replied. - -“Yes, but this young lady’s new to the shop,” she said; “she’s not -quite used to serving yet.” - -“She’s doing very well indeed,” said I. “She’s already nearly persuaded -me to buy a thing I don’t want—a thing I don’t even know the meaning -of.” - -The little girl with the chubby cheeks wriggled her shoulders with -delight. - -“I asked him if he wanted a B.A.M.,” she explained. - -The other looked quite shocked. - -“You know I’ve told you not to say that,” she said. “You’d better go up -to Miss Nelson, she wants you upstairs.” - -The little maid departed. I was left with her more elderly and more -experienced sister in trade. In a moment she had discovered the picture -in question and had laid it out for my approval. I did approve; and -then she asked me if I wanted it framed. - -“If you do framing here, I shall be very glad,” said I. - -“Then what sort of frame would you like?” she asked. - -I hesitated. I was trying to see it in my mind’s eye on that bedroom -wall; see it when the sun was pouring in through the open window; -when the rain was pattering against the panes, and the sky was grey. -Therefore, while I made up my mind—just, perhaps, to conceal from her -the fact that I could be in doubt about such a matter—I asked her what -she would suggest. - -She drew herself up, conscious of the state of importance which she had -attained with my question. - -“Well,” she said, and her head hung thoughtfully on one side—“that -depends on what room it’s for. Is it for the dining-room or the -drawing-room?” - -Now what possessed me, I do not know; but when I thought of that little -farmhouse in the valley between the Uplands, the words dining-room and -drawing-room sounded ridiculous. There is just a sitting-room—and -a small sitting-room—that is all. This dining-room and drawing-room -seemed nonsensical, and what with one thing and another it put me in a -nonsensical mood. - -“’Tis for the cook’s bedroom,” said I. - -If only you had seen her face! It fell like a stone over a cliff and, -what is more, it never seemed to reach the bottom of that expression of -bewilderment. - -“Oh,” she replied—“I see. Well, then, I’m sure I couldn’t advise you. -Tastes differ—don’t they?” - -“So I’ve heard,” said I. “But I wish you would advise me, all the -same. I’m quite ignorant about these things. I’m only a farmer. I’ve -just come up to London for the day and I’ve been given this commission -for—well, she’s more than the cook—she’s the housekeeper. She didn’t -tell me anything about the frame. What frame would you suggest? I -thought a nice rosewood one; but you know much better about these sort -of things than I do.” - -“A rosewood one won’t be bad,” said she, in a quaint little tone of -voice that gently patronised me. “A rosewood one’ll do,” she repeated; -“but it’s not Art.” - -That phrase had an electrical sound to me; and when I say electrical, I -mean, beside the shock of it, something which neither you nor I nor any -of us understand. - -“Why isn’t it Art?” I asked quickly. “You mustn’t think me foolish,” -I added, “but really I suppose I’m what you call a country bumpkin; I -know nothing about these things. Why isn’t it Art?” - -“Just——it isn’t,” she replied, and she took down a sample of black -moulding and a sample of gold; then she laid a sample of rosewood on -one side of the picture. “There,” she said, “that’s your cook’s taste.” -She did not quite like to call it mine. Then she laid the other two -samples on the other sides of the print—“and that’s Art.” - -I looked at the picture, then I looked at her. Then I looked back at -the picture again. - -“But how do you know it’s Art?” said I. - -She pulled herself up still straighter and she answered, with all the -confidence in the world— - -“Because I’ve been taught—that’s why. Because I’ve been educated to -it. I haven’t spent five years here amongst all these pictures without -learning what’s Art and what isn’t.” - -“And now you know?” said I. - -She nodded her head heavily with wisdom. - -“But are you sure you’ve been taught right?” I went on. “How are you to -know that the people who taught you knew?” - -“’Cos they’ve been in the business all their lives,” she replied. -“’Cos they’ve found out what the public like and they give it to them. -It’s like one person learning music on a grand piano and another -learning music on a cheap cottage piano. Do you mean to tell me that -the one as learns on the grand piano isn’t going to be a better -musician than the one as learns on the cottage?” - -“It’s more likely that they’d be a better judge of pianos,” said I. - -She told me I was talking silly and which frame would I have. - -“I’m trying not to talk silly,” I assured her. “I mean every word I -say, only I haven’t been educated as you have. You must remember that, -and make allowances. I only said that about the piano because I knew a -lady who had a satinwood Blüthner grand piano, and she never played on -it from one day to another, so that she did not even know what a good -piano was, and much less did she know about music.” - -“I wish she’d give it to me,” said the little serving-maid. - -“I wish she would,” said I; “then perhaps you’d admit that there was -something in what I said, after all. But, joking aside, if you’ve been -taught what is Art and what isn’t, couldn’t you teach me? I love the -country. I think the fields of corn that grow up on my land every year -are beautiful. And when I see them getting ripe and being gathered, -then going out to feed the whole world—you here in the cities, who -don’t know the gold of a ripening field of corn—every single one of -you, all fed from those wonderful fields that have waves like the sea -when the winds blow across them—things like that I know about—things -like that I appreciate.” - -“Oh—well—that’s Nature,” said she. “We were talking about Art. Art’s -holdin’ the mirror up to Nature—see.” - -“Then what’s the matter with the mirror?” I asked. - -“What mirror?” - -“The mirror of Art?” - -“Why there’s nothing the matter with it.” - -“Well—I don’t know,” said I, “but it seems to me as if so many people -have been taught to look into it, that it has become dulled with their -breath and won’t reflect anything now.” - -“I don’t know what you mean,” she said. - -“I don’t believe I know myself,” I replied. “I haven’t been taught like -you have.” - -“Well—which frame would you like?” she asked a little testily. - -“I’m afraid my housekeeper’ll be annoyed if I don’t take the rosewood -one,” said I. - - - - - XX - - THE VALUE OF IDLENESS - - - - - XX - - THE VALUE OF IDLENESS - - -“If you want to be quiet,” said my friend, “you had better go and sit -up in the old mill.” - -I acquiesced at once. - -“Just give me a table and a chair,” said I. “I shall be quite -comfortable.” - -“Are you going to write?” he asked. - -I nodded my head. - -“What?” - -“An essay.” - -“On what?” - -“The Value of Idleness.” - -“You’ll do that well,” said he, and he told the gardener to take up to -the mill all that I required. - -So here am I, writing the Value of Idleness in the little oak-beamed -loft of an old mill. - -To do nothing is to be receptive of everything. Idleness of the body -alone will serve you not at all. It is only when the mind—but to follow -the mood, to understand the drift of this philosophy of idleness, you -must see, as I see it, this old white mill in which I sit and write. - -Last night, as we walked out in the garden, the moon was in her -chariot, whirling in a mad race through the heavens. In and out of a -thousand clouds she rode recklessly. - -She carries news, thought I, and were she the daughter of Nimshi, she -could not drive more furiously. - -And there, under her shifting light, with great arms raised appealingly -into the wind, stood the old wind-mill, just at the end of the little -red-brick path which runs through an avenue of gnarled apple trees. - -I touched my friend’s arm and pointed. - -“She’s very beautiful,” said I. - -“She’s very old,” said he. - -Then I suddenly saw in her the figure of a patient woman, who has given -up her youth, appealing with passionate arms to God to grant her rest. -Another moment and there came a faint moaning sigh falling upon my -ears—a sigh like the fluttering of an autumn leaf that eddies slowly to -the ground. - -“What is that?” I asked. - -“The wind-mill,” said my friend. “She’s crying to be set free, to have -her arms unloosed.” - -As he said that, I saw her as a tired woman no longer. She became -majestic in her agony then. So it seemed to me must the women in -Siberia cry at night with faces turned, and hands stretched forth -towards their native Russia. - -“How long has she been idle?” I inquired. - -“Oh—many, many years,” said he. - -It was this which made me think of writing the Value of Idleness. So -here am I, writing my essay on Idleness in the little oak-beamed loft -of an old mill. - -You cannot think how silent it is. I feel away and above the world. -From the wee square window between the beams I can see the miller’s -cottage with its broad sloping roof of old red tiles, leaning down -until it nearly touches the ground. But beyond that, on one side, -stretches the whole weald of Kent and, on the other, lie the Romney -marshes spreading forth to meet the sea. And there is the sea—that -faint, far margin of blue—a chaplet upon the smooth, broad forehead of -the world. - -Yet silent and still as it all is, I can nevertheless hear voices. -Upon the great oak shaft, the tireless vertebra of this goddess of the -wind, there are two initials carved by some patient hand. L.B. are the -letters cut, and following them comes the date—1790. There is a voice -to be heard from that, if you do but listen well. I can see one of -those young millers who, when never a leaf was rustling on the trees -and the air was still in a breathless calm, I can see him sitting there -in a moment of idleness, carving out his initials and the date in deep, -bold characters. Then saying aloud to himself, “Maybe there’ll be some -as’ll read that in a hundred years, and wonder who be I.” - -I can hear the incisions of his knife as he cut into the stern hard -oak, the little silences, the little grunts of his breath as he -laboured over each letter. No—for all its stillness, there are voices -in this old mill. Up the oak ladder that leads through the ceiling to -another floor I can just see the great heavy wheel that turned the -shaft. It is grey even now with the dust of flour and, as its sharp -teeth gleam down at me out of the darkness, the echoes of those -rumbling sounds when the wind was high and the sails were racing round, -comes faintly to my ears like thunder afar off. - -So here am I, in the midst of these silent voices of the mill—here am -I, writing an essay on the Value of Idleness. - -“Idleness of the body,” I had begun, “will serve you not at all. It is -only when the mind is yielding to the drug of laziness as well, that -your ears are attuned to the silent voices and you can speak——” - -What was that? - -A sudden clatter, a beating of sudden wings around my head! - -Only a bat. I watch it as it circles round the old loft. The evening is -beginning to fall; I see the cows being driven home along the road. A -soft greyness is wrapping its fine web about the world and this little -creature is venturing forth from its hiding-place before the day is -yet quite dead. - -What a wonderful house to live in—this old, old mill! I scarcely wonder -at the beauty and simplicity of the “Lettres de mon Moulin” as I sit -here with the upper half of the creaking door wide open, and the far -hills stretching out to sleep as the night draws round about them. - -But now, as the grey light grows deeper and twilight hangs upon a frail -thread ere it drops into the lap of darkness; now, as though it were a -herald of the night to come, a wind springs up across the land. I hear -it as its first whispers begin to tell their secrets in the corners -and the crevices. Yet it whispers not for long. Soon, with a loud, -insistent voice, it is crying its importunate passion to the mill. But -she is chained. The fetters cling unmercifully to her arms. She cannot -move. Again and again the wind envelops her in its embrace, but she -makes no answer to its passion. Only now and again there comes her -faint, despairing cry—the cry of a woman in pain—the cry of a woman in -prison. I feel so sorely tempted to set her free, just to see her great -generous arms sweeping in a joyous abandonment of life before the wind -she loves so well. - -And here am I, in this old, old silent mill, writing an essay on the -Value of Idleness. - -Night is on the verge now. The words run into one another upon the -paper. It is so dark that my pen wanders from the faint ruled line and -sets out on its own account across the dim grey page. - -At last comes the voice of my friend far below. - -“Have you finished your idleness yet?” - -“It’s finished,” say I with a sense of loss of the moments that have -been mine—mine and this dear, sad woman’s in prison. I bolt the doors -and come down. - -“Come and read it to me now,” says he. - -And I read it all. - - * * * * * - -“But there’s nothing about idleness,” he said. “Where’s the Value of -Idleness?” - -“Here,” said I, and I threw the papers across to him. “It’s all -Idleness. To do nothing is to be receptive of everything. I’ve been -doing nothing.” - - - - - XXI - - THE SPIRIT OF COMPETITION - - - - - XXI - - THE SPIRIT OF COMPETITION - - -Not a few are there to applaud this spirit of competition, this modern -endeavour to do things well, not because they are worth doing, but from -the desire to do them better than other people. - -Yet it is a canker that eats its way into the heart of everything. -Bellwattle, in her happiest mood of distinction, would call it one of -the laws of God. But whether it be a law of God or of Nature; whether, -in fact, it be a law at all and not simply one of these fungoid growths -of civilisation, it is a deceptive matter whichever way you look at it. - -You would imagine, whether you were Jesuit or not, that the end would -justify the means in such a question as this. You might believe that, -so long as the thing were done well, it would matter little, if at -all, the motive which prompted its well-doing. Yet this is just where -the subtle poison of it lurks. For it is not of necessity doing a -thing well, to do it better than any one else. The moment you begin -to work like this, you create a false standard, lowering the value of -everything you do. It is not the spirit of charity to give more than -your next door neighbour. That is the spirit of competition. The spirit -of charity it is to give the last penny you can spare. The widow’s mite -is charity. The millionaire’s thousand is bombast. - -But this confusion of terms—this confusion of motives is so growing -into the language we speak that words, which once were so priceless, -are become like weapons worn out and blunted. There is but little edge -left to any words now. They will cut nothing. - -And so this spirit of competition is a fetish to-day. We do not speak -of having done a thing as well as we can do it, but of having done it -better than this man or that. - -“I bet you,” says the actor, “I could play that part better than the -man who plays it now.” - -“Do you mean to tell me,” says the politician, “that the speech I made -last Friday wasn’t as good as Disraeli at his best?” - -“That last book of mine,” says the writer, “was nearly as good as ‘The -Old Curiosity Shop.’ I think myself that the death-scene was better in -a way.” - -Ah! but if we only did say these things aloud, instead of thinking them -in silence. For ’tis only in silence now—as they would understand it in -Ireland—that we say what we really mean. - -So is it that there creeps this spirit of working by comparison into -the soul and tissue of everything we do. Yet you would think, would you -not, that the Church had kept herself free of it? But the Church is -more eaten away with the spirit of competition than is many a humble -labourer, driven to earn his living wage by making his work better than -the rest. - -Take this story for what it is worth; apply it as you will. It has only -one meaning for me. - -In Ireland, they call the wandering beggars, who live an itinerant -existence, living from one town to another—they call them tinkers. A -certain tinker woman, then, came into the city of Cork. Down one of the -quays, seeking the scraps that fall in these places, dragging three -wretched children at the frayed hem of her skirt, she was seen by a -Protestant vicar. - -Shifting one bare foot behind the other, she bobbed him a curtesy. - -“For the love an’ honour av God, yeer riv’rance, give a poor ’ooman -a copper, that the Almighty blessin’s av God may discind on ye, yeer -riv’rance. Oh, sure, God Almighty give ye grace.” - -The Vicar stopped. - -“Where do you come from?” he asked. - -“I’m after walkin’ all the ways from Macroon, yeer riv’rance—an’ I in -me feet.” - -She held up a bare blistered foot, at the sight of which the Vicar -shudderingly closed his eyes. - -“Where’s your husband?” he inquired. - -“Me husband, yeer riv’rance? Shure, glory be, I haven’t had a sight or -a sound av him these two years. ’Twas the day Ginnet’s circus was in -Dingarvin, an’ he along wid ’em clanin’ the horses, and faith that was -the last I saw av him, good or bad. I’m thinkin’ he’s gone foreign—he -has indeed.” - -“Why don’t you go to a priest? He’s the person to help you—not me. I’m -a Protestant clergyman.” - -“Shure, I know that yeer riv’rance—an’ why would I be goin’ -to a preyst, an’ I wid me three little children here—the poor -darlin’s—they’ve had divil a bit to eat this whole day.” - -The competitive instincts of the Vicar cried aloud with a resonant -voice in his ear. - -“Do you mean to say they haven’t been brought up in the Roman Catholic -Church?” he asked quickly. - -“They have not indeed. Shure, what good would that be doin’ them?” - -“Haven’t they been baptised at all into any Church?” - -“They have not.” - -The Vicar felt in his pocket and produced a sixpence. - -“Get them something to eat,” said he, “and then come and see me. I -shudder when I think they haven’t been baptised. Have you?” - -“I was when I was a child,” said she, “but I haven’t been to Mass these -fifteen years. Glory be to God, what’ud I be doin’ at Mass when I might -be gettin’ charity from a grand gintleman like yeerself?” - -“My poor woman,” said the Vicar, “it was Christ’s wish that we should -help the poor. I’m thinking, too, of the hereafter of those poor little -children of yours. What hope of salvation do you think there is for -them if they have never been baptised?” - -“If ’tis as difficult in this world as it is to get a bite or a sup, -’tis a hard thing indeed. But what good would I be getting to baptise -’em?” - -“If you let them come to my church and be baptised, I’ll see that you -won’t be forgotten.” - -“Will yeer riv’rance give me something the way I cud be goin’ on with?” - -“I will, of course.” - -“An’ how much?” - -“I’ll give you five shillings, my poor woman. You can get a week’s -lodging and food with that.” - -“Oh—shure I’d want five shillings for each wan of them,” she replied -quickly. - -The Vicar paused. The tone of this bargaining jarred upon his ears; -but yet, as he thought of it—three little souls saved—three little -souls caught from the grasp of the Roman Church—three more names upon -his baptismal register. And only fifteen shillings! It was money nobly -spent, honourably set aside for the great interest and reward hereafter. - -“I’ll give you fifteen shillings,” said he, “if you bring them to the -church to-morrow morning to be baptised.” - -She clasped her hands in ecstasy. - -“May the Almighty God give ye the blessings of his Holy Name, and may -all the saints be wid ye in the hour of need. Faith, I niver met a -finer Christian or a grander gintleman in all me life.” - -She caught her children round her and told them the great things that -were in store for them. With a warm feeling that the day had not passed -in vain, the Vicar hurried away. - -Directly he was out of sight, the woman made her way to the presbytery -of the first Roman Catholic church she could find. - -“I want to see the preyst,” said she, when they opened the door to her -knocking. - -They looked at her ragged clothes. It was with difficulty that she -gained an audience. - -“Go round into the chapel,” they said, “and Father —— will be with you -in a minute.” - -She plunged quickly into her story directly he came. - -“Indeed, he was a nice gintleman,” she concluded, “and ’twas fifteen -shillings he offered me if I’d bring the three of them to the church -to-morrow morning.” - -She gazed down at them and they gazed up at her. In some vague way they -realised that they were under discussion. Their little mouths were open -in wonder. - -“’Tis a disgraceful thing, indeed!” said the priest in wrath, “to -think ye’d go and sell the souls of yeer own children to one of those -Protestant fellas who’d only be too glad the way they could be counting -three more names in their Church. I’m ashamed of ye—I am indeed! If I -give ye twelve shillings now, will ye bring them here to me?” - -“Oh—glory be to God, Father—shure that’s only four shillings for each -wan of the pore t’ings. I thought ’twas the way ye’d have offered me -a poond at least to save the pore creatures the way they wouldn’t be -havin’ their souls damned.” - -“Yeer a disgraceful woman,” said he, “to barter the souls of yeer -children like that. I’ll give ye seventeen shillings, and I won’t give -ye a penny more.” - -She clasped her hands again and the tears rolled down her cheeks. - -“The blessing av God and av the Blessed Mother be wid ye,” she cried. -“Ye’ve saved the souls of three pore creatures this blessed day.” - - - - - XXII - - BELLWATTLE ON THE HIGHER MATHEMATICS - - - - - XXII - - BELLWATTLE ON THE HIGHER MATHEMATICS - - -I have already been at some pains in a few of these pages to give an -idea of the feminine appreciation of mathematics. Undoubtedly it is -more practical than that of many an eminent mathematician. For let it -at once be understood that the first function of a higher mathematician -is to express himself in terms of mathematics, just as an artist -expresses himself in the colours he lays upon his canvas, or a musician -by the little black and white dots he writes between and through the -lines. - -“Nobody”—so a scientist once said to me—“nobody seems to understand -this. They have never learnt the language we talk in and they fancy -that we only fit our place in the universe so long as we are useful. If -I were to talk to you now of the things I am doing in my laboratory, -using the terms and the technicalities that I use there, you’d -probably think I was endeavouring to be scientifically brilliant in -my conversation, stringing together all the most exaggerated words to -get an effect which you could not understand; whereas, in reality, I -should be talking the most ordinary commonplaces which even the boy -who cleans out the vessels and the flasks can probably understand. Let -a man invent a talking machine, or a calculating machine, and they -call him a great scientist. Good heavens! If you knew how the real -scientists and the real mathematicians despise him. Why, I’ve seen a -mathematician express the soul in himself so absolutely by the solution -of an abstruse problem, that he has cried with joy like a child—like -an artist when he has finished his masterpiece, a writer when he has -ended his book.” - -“May I never burst into tears, if ever I write a book,” said I. - -“Well—you know what I mean,” said he. - -And I suppose I did know. Utility is the prostitution of most things -as well as science and mathematics. But that is just where women are -more practical mathematicians than men. I have never known a woman -set out to express herself in mathematics yet. What is more, I pray -God, most fervently, I never shall. She will employ the wildest means -of expression in the world, but nothing so wild or incoherent as -mathematics. - -I try to conceive a woman in a fit of jealousy sitting down to express -her emotions through the medium of the binomial theorem—which I must -tell you I know to be a method of expanding X and Y, bracketed to the -Nth power, to an infinite series of powers—I try to conceive her doing -that, but my conception always fails. Far more readily can I see her -inviting to tea the creature who is the cause of her jealousy, and -evincing the sweetest friendship for her. Now that is expression, if -you like, bracketed, moreover, without any necessity for your binomial -theorem, to the Nth power, and expanded to an infinite expression of -femininity. - -To give you just the simplest example of this matter of the -practicality of women in mathematics, I must tell you that Cruikshank -and I the other evening were recalling our prowess at Euclid; setting -each other problems to prove—well, you know the routine of the -propositions of Euclid. - -In the midst of darning some socks and, having listened to us in -silence for at least an hour, Bellwattle looked up. - -“Was Euclid mad?” she asked, quite seriously. - -There was something in the nature of a ricochet in that question. It -touched not only Euclid, for whom we have infinite respect, but also -ourselves, for whom we have more. - -“The sanest person that ever lived,” said Cruikshank, shortly. - -“Then why did he waste his time inventing all that rubbish? What’s the -good of it, anyhow?” - -I put away my pencil with which from memory I had just been drawing the -diagram for the fourth proposition of the second book. - -“It develops,” I answered, “the reasoning power in the human animal—a -not unworthy or wholly unnecessary purpose.” - -She darned a few stitches in silence. - -“Has it ever done any good besides that?” she inquired presently. - -“Well,” said Cruikshank, “it teaches you, for example, how, without -measuring and purely by the light of reason, to construct an -equilateral triangle on a given finite straight line.” - -Bellwattle laid down her sock with the knob of wood inside it and she -looked at both of us as though we were creatures from another world. - -“And what in the name of goodness,” said she, “is an -equi—whatever-you-call-it triangle?” - -Cruikshank went on with his explanation quite cheerily. On this -proposition he was so sure of himself that confidence was actually -glowing in his face. - -“Well,” said he, “you know what a triangle is, don’t you?” - -She nodded her head promisingly. - -“One of those things they sometimes play in bands.” - -The look of confidence dropped heavily from Cruikshank’s face; but I -seized the opportunity. She understood. At least she had grasped the -shape of it. It mattered not at all that in her mind its functions were -to play a tune. She appreciated the shape of it. That served its end. - -“You’re quite right,” said I quickly. “They have it in an orchestra. It -has three sides to it—hasn’t it?” - -She nodded her head vivaciously. - -“Yes, and two little curly bits at the top where they tie the string on -to hang it up by.” - -“My God!” said Cruikshank in despair. - -But I acceded her the little curly bits. She had grasped the shape of a -triangle. - -“Well, try and forget the curly bits,” said I. “They have three -sides—haven’t they?” - -She acquiesced. - -“Like this,” I went on hurriedly, and, dragging out my pencil again, I -drew a triangle on a piece of paper. - -“That’s it,” said she; “but they don’t meet at the top.” - -“Some do,” I replied; “the ones that Euclid made did.” - -“Well, go on,” she said, with greater interest. “What’s an -equitriangle?” - -“An equilateral triangle,” said Cruikshank, now stepping in when I -had done all the hard work for him, “is a triangle which has all its -sides of equal length. That side,”—he pointed to my drawing—“that side -and that side all equal. Now Euclid’ll show you,” he continued, “how -to construct an equilateral triangle on a given finite straight line. -You needn’t measure anything. You only want a compass to make a couple -of circles, and he’ll prove to your reason that all the lines of that -triangle are one and the same length as this line you see on the paper -now.” - -He turned to me. - -“Lend me a ha’penny,” said he. - -I gave him the only one I had and he set to work to draw the most -beautiful circles, though they had but little relation to A as their -centre and B as their circumference, which were the letters he had -written at each end of his given finite straight line. - -“Nevertheless, that’ll do,” said he. - -And then, forthwith, he began to prove it to her. - -I went out to get myself a cigar in the dining-room, and while there, -cutting off the end of it and smiling gently to myself as I did so, I -heard the voice of Cruikshank raised in the passion of despair. - -“My God! my dear child,” I heard him say. “I proved those two were -equal because they both came from the centre of this circle—B.F.G. to -the circumference. You don’t remember anything.” - -I lit my cigar with a trembling hand. Then I walked to the window -of the dining-room and looked out into the garden. There were the -tom-tits pecking away at the cocoa-nut shell which Bellwattle had hung -up with such infinite trouble; there were the kittens, lapping from a -saucer of milk as Bellwattle and their mother had taught them; there -were the sweet peas in great walls of colour with the old pieces of -red flannel still clinging to the pea-sticks, those same pieces of -flannel which Bellwattle had tied to keep off the birds when the shoots -were young and green; there was the little robin which Bellwattle fed -every afternoon at tea-time; there, in fact, were all the signs of -Bellwattle’s beautiful and wonderful and practical utility. - -I came back into the other room at the sound of Cruikshank’s voice as -he called me. - -“She sees it!” he exclaimed in an ecstasy. “She understands it all -right. I made it clear, didn’t I, Bellwattle?” - -“Oh, quite,” said she. “I understand it now right enough. But I never -knew Euclid made instruments for bands.” - -Cruikshank tore up his piece of paper and flung it in the grate. - -So you see, if she really knew, I’ve no doubt she’d return to question -Euclid’s sanity once more. I feel inclined to question it myself, but -then that is because I know he did not make instruments for bands. He -only expressed himself—that was all. - - - - - XXIII - - THE MYSTERY OF THE VOTE - - - - - XXIII - - THE MYSTERY OF THE VOTE - - -I never knew how really splendid a possession was this of the vote -until the last election. It is no wonder to me now that women throw -dignity to the four winds of heaven, leaving it to chance and the grace -of God whether it ever blows back to them again. It is no wonder to me -that, for the moment, they can forget their glorious heritage in order -to obtain this mysterious joy of recording their vote on a little slip -of paper in the secrecy of the ballot-box. - -As a mystery—and all mysteries are power—it had never appealed to me. -As a means of urging the laws of the country in such direction as one -was pleased to consider for that country’s good, it did once seem to -me to be invaluable. I know by now what a hopeless fallacy that is. -But at that time, nursing a political conviction that Home Rule would -be good for Ireland as a people, much as I am led to believe food is -good to a starving man, or a sense of religion to a drifting woman, I -listened to the eloquent appeal of a canvasser for a Unionist candidate. - -When he had finished telling me much more than either of us knew about -Tariff Reform, and had built such a Navy before my eyes as would have -frightened the whole German Government and any single English ratepayer -out of their wits, I asked him what the Unionist candidate felt about -Home Rule. - -“Home Rule?” said he, carefully—“You approve of Home Rule?” - -I walked gently and easily into the canvasser’s trap. - -“You don’t denationalise a country,” said I, “because you conquer it. -You can’t cut the soul out of Ireland any more than you can wash a -nigger white. You can only boycott it. You can only paint a nigger. But -boycotting won’t starve the soul of any nation. If it can’t get food -for itself from the nation’s stores, it will still live, feeding from -the country-side on the wild herb of endurance. But there is that which -you can do. You _can_ boycott it.” - -“And you think that Home Rule will encourage the development of the -Irish people?” said he. - -I admitted that the idea had occurred to me. - -“Well, Mr. —— is quite of your way of thinking,” he replied. - -“He would support it with his vote in the House?” said I. - -“Most assuredly!” he declared. - -“I shall vote for Mr. ——,” said I. - -And so I should, had I not gone to one of his meetings in the Town -Hall. He, too, spoke eloquently about Tariff Reform and a Navy that -would keep our country what it was; but in the midst of it, a cockney -voice endeavoured to heckle him from the back of the hall. - -“’Ow about ’Ome Rule?” shouted the voice. - -The Unionist candidate had been heckled before. - -“How about it?” he asked sharply, like the crack of a pistol. - -“Are you going to let the Roman Catholics get the ’old in Ireland?” - -“And make them a menace to England, too—do you think it’s likely?” -replied the candidate. - -I walked away. “The vote,” said I to myself, “the vote is only a -catchpenny title for a popular game. It would be much better to gamble -than vote. You might get something for your money if you backed the -right man with a shilling; but you get nothing for backing him with -your vote. In future,” said I, “I shall bet.” - -Yet only a little while afterwards I was to learn what a glorious thing -the vote is. - -In my village there is an amiable labourer with that cast of -countenance upon which, as on the possessions of his great country, the -sun never sets. And with it all, he has that placidity of manner, that -evenness of gait which suggest that he is always going to or coming -from a service at his chapel. - -No one would ever dream of consulting him upon anything, though, -indeed, I once did ask him the name of a certain plant. - -“There be some as call it the Deadly shade,” said he, “and some as call -it the Nightly shade, but I don’t know rightly which it be.” - -When later on, for my own foolish amusement, I said I had heard it was -called the Deadly shade, he replied in precisely the same fashion. -I tried him once more, by saying that I had looked up a book on the -subject and found it to be the Nightly shade. Again he replied, word -for word, as before. - -At last, a few weeks later, I came to him and said— - -“You know we were all wrong about that plant. I find at South -Kensington Museum that the proper name for it is the Deadly Nightshade.” - -And what do you think he replied? “There be some,” said he, “as call it -the Deadly shade, and some as call it the Nightly shade, but I don’t -know rightly which it be.” - -Now that man’s wife had no respect for him, and truly I’m not -surprised. I found out, too, that he knew it—it would not, of course, -be a difficult fact to ascertain—and I felt sorry for him. - -And then one day—the day before the polling in our village—all my pity -for him was ended. I met him on the road, carrying home his bag of -tools. - -“Well,” said I, “are you going to vote to-morrow?” - -His face broadened with a beaming smile. - -“I am that,” said he. - -“Who are you going to vote for?” I asked. - -A cunning look crept into his little twinkling eyes, and he said— - -“Ah—that’s telling.” - -I admitted that there was that to it and asked him to tell me. - -He shook his head. - -“I keeps that to myself,” said he. “We’re not supposed to tell who we -vote for. All they votes is counted secret.” - -“Do you mean to say you don’t tell anybody?” I asked. - -“No,” he replied—“I don’t tell none.” - -“But you tell your wife,” said I. - -He shook his head again, and his smile was broader and his eyes more -cunning than ever. - -“Surely she wants to know,” I exclaimed. - -“Ah—she may want to know, but that ain’t my tellin’ her—is it?” - -Then I suddenly realised what a glorious weapon he possessed. A weapon -which, when everything else—even intelligence—failed, would make him -master in his own house. - -“That must give you a splendid sense of importance in your own home,” -said I—“Don’t they think you’re a fine fellow?” - -“P’raps they do.” - -“And all because you’ve got the mystery of a vote.” - -“I can’t think of no other reason,” said he. - -So whenever the question of giving women the vote is raised, I can -think, too, of no other reason for their wanting it. A woman will bow -her head before a mystery when all sense of worship has left her. It -is this which gives her so much respect for the priesthood; it is this -perhaps which gives her her desire for the vote. - - - - - XXIV - - SHIP’S LOGS - - - - - XXIV - - SHIP’S LOGS - - -There is a yard by the river-side in London—opposite Lambeth or -somewhere thereabouts, I think it must be—where you may come so close -in touch with Romance as will set your fancy afire and transport you -thousands of miles away upon the far-off seas of the Orient. - -You may talk in disbelieving tones of wishing-rings, of seven-leagued -boots and magic carpets, counting them as fairy tales, food only -for the minds of children; but they are after all only the poetic -materialisation of those same subtle things in life which give wings -to our own imagination, or bring to eyes tired with reality the gentle -sleep of a day dream. - -Nearly every one must know the place I write of. It is where they break -up into logs the timber of those ships which have had their day—the -ships that have ridden fearless and safe through a thousand storms, -that have set forth so hopefully into the dim horizon of the unknown -and evaded to the last the grim, grasping fingers of the hungry sea. - -And there you will see their death masks, those silent figureheads -which, for so many nights and so many days with untiring, ever-watchful -eyes have faced the mystery of the deep waters unafraid. There is -something pathetic—there is something majestic, too—about those -expressionless faces. They seem so wooden and so foolish when first you -look at them; but as your fancy sets its wings, as your ears become -attuned to the inwardness that can be found in all things, however -material, you will catch the sound of dim, faint voices that have a -thousand tales of the sea to tell, a thousand yarns to spin, a thousand -adventures to relate. - -Nothing is silent in this world. There is only deafness. - -It has always appealed to me as the most noble of human conceptions, -that burial of the Viking lord. The grandeur of it is its simplicity. -There is a fine spectacular element in it, too, but never a trace of -bombast. The modern polished oak coffin with its gaudy brass fittings, -the super-ornate hearse, the prancing black stallions, the butchery -of a thousand graceful flowers—all this is bombast if you wish. It no -more speaks of death than speaks the fat figure of Britannia on the top -of the highest circus car of England. Funerals to-day have lost all -the grandeur of simplicity. But that riding forth in a burning ship, -stretched out with folded hands upon the deck his feet had paced so -oft; riding forth towards that far horizon which his eyes had ever -scanned, there is a generous nobility in that form of burial. You can -imagine no haggling with an undertaker over the funeral about this. -Here was no cutting down of the prices, saving a little on the coffin -here, there a little on the hearse. - -No—this was the Viking’s own ship—the most priceless possession that he -had. Can you not see it plainly, with sails set, speeding forth upon -its last voyage—the last voyage for both of them? And then, as the -lapping, leaping flames catch hold upon the bellied canvas, I can see -her settling down in the swinging cradle of the waves. I can see the -dense column of smoke mingling with and veiling the tongues of orange -flame, until she becomes like a little Altar set out upon a vast sea, -offering up its sacrifice of a human soul to the ever-implacable gods. - -Now every time you burn a ship’s log you attend a Viking’s burial. In -those flames of green and gold, of orange, purple and blue, there is -to be found, if you will use but the eyes for it, all the romance, -all the spirit and colour of that majestic human sacrifice—the burial -of a Viking lord. As you sit through the long evenings, while the -rain is beating in sudden, whipping gusts upon the streaming window -pane and the drops fall spitting and hissing down the chimney into -the fire below, then the burning of a ship’s log is company enough -for any one. With every spurt of flame as the tar oozes out from the -sodden wood, and the water, still clinging in the tenacious timber, -bubbles and boils, you can distinguish but faintly the stirring voice -of Romance telling of thrilling enterprise and of great adventure. -There are few sailors can spin a yarn so much to your liking. Never -was there a pirate ship so fleet or so bold; there were never escapes -so miraculous, or battles so stern, as you can see when in those -long-drawn evenings you sit alone in the unlighted parlour and watch a -ship’s log burning on the fire. - -Pay no heed to them when they tell you the green flames come from -copper, the blue from lead, the pale purple from potassium. The -chemist’s laboratory has its own romance, but it shares nothing in -common with the high seas of imagination upon which you are riding -now. Let the green flames come from copper! They are the emeralds, the -treasure of the Orient to you. Let the blue flames come from lead, -the pale purple from potassium! In your eyes as you sit there in that -darkened room, with the flame-light flickering upon the ceiling and -the shadows creeping near to listen to it all, they are the blue sash -around the waist, the purple ’kerchief about the head of the bravest -and the most bloodthirsty pirate that ever stepped. - -At all times a fire is a companion. Yet set but a ship’s log upon the -flames and I warrant you will lose yourself and all about you; lose -yourself until the last light flickers, the last red ember falls, and -the good ship that has borne you so safely over a thousand seas sinks -down into the grey ashes of majestic burial. - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's The Patchwork Papers, by E. Temple Thurston - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PATCHWORK PAPERS *** - -***** This file should be named 62297-0.txt or 62297-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/2/2/9/62297/ - -Produced by Sonya Schermann, Nahum Maso i Carcases, and -the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at -https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images -generously made available by The Internet Archive) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/62297-0.zip b/old/62297-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 955ae49..0000000 --- a/old/62297-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62297-h.zip b/old/62297-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 71e9327..0000000 --- a/old/62297-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62297-h/62297-h.htm b/old/62297-h/62297-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 6139409..0000000 --- a/old/62297-h/62297-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7361 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Patchwork Papers, by E. Temple Thurston. - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - /* body */ - body {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} - div.body-with {max-width: 35em; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;} - - /* headings */ - h1, h2 { text-align: center; clear: both;} - h1, h2 {margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1.0em;} - - /* font sizes */ - .xlarge {font-size: x-large;} - .large {font-size: large;} - - /* font style */ - .bold {font-weight: bold;} - - /* small caps */ - .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - - /* paragraphs */ - p {margin-top: .25em; text-align: justify; text-indent: 1.5em; margin-bottom: .25em;} - .no-indent {text-indent: inherit;} - .p1 {margin-top: 1em;} - .p2 {margin-top: 2em;} - - /* text alignment */ - .center {text-align: center;} - - /* Blockquote */ - .blockquot {margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%; font-size: inherit;} - .signature {text-align: right; margin-right: 5%;} - - /* Images */ - .figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} - - /* horizontal rule */ - hr.chap, hr.tn {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em; clear: both;} - - /* asterism */ - .asterism {font-size: large; text-indent: inherit; text-align: center; margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.5em;} - - /* tables */ - table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em;} - .tdt {vertical-align: top;} - .tdb {vertical-align: bottom;} - .tdl {text-align: left;} - .tdr {text-align: right;} - .tdpr {padding-right: 1em;} - - /* page numbers */ - .pagenum {position: absolute; left: 92%; font-size: smaller; text-align: right; - font-weight: normal; /* no bold */ font-style: normal; /* no italic */ font-variant: normal; /* no small cap */ - margin: 0em; /* no margin */ padding: 0em; /* no padding */ text-indent: 0em; /* no indent */} - - /* Transcriber's notes */ - .transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA; color: black; font-size:smaller; padding: 2%; - margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; font-family:sans-serif, serif;} - - @media handheld - { - .chapter {page-break-inside: avoid;} - body {width: 90%; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;} - div.body-with {max-width: inherit;} - table {margin-left: 1%; margin-right: 1%; width: 98%;} - hr.chap, .titlepage {display: none; visibility: hidden;} - hr.tn {width: 20%; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} - } - </style> - </head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Patchwork Papers, by E. Temple Thurston - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: The Patchwork Papers - -Author: E. Temple Thurston - -Release Date: June 1, 2020 [EBook #62297] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PATCHWORK PAPERS *** - - - - -Produced by Sonya Schermann, Nahum Maso i Carcases, and -the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at -https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images -generously made available by The Internet Archive) - - - - - - -</pre> - - -<div class="body-with"> - -<hr class="tn" /> -<div class="transnote"> -<p class="no-indent center bold">Transcriber’s Notes:</p> -<p>The original spelling, hyphenation, and punctuation have been retained, with the exception -of apparent typographical errors which have been corrected.</p> -<p>In the original, the Table of Contents does not contain the entries to Chapters XI, XII, and XIII. -However, in the electronic version, they have been added.</p> -</div> -<hr class="tn" /> - - - -<div class="titlepage"> -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/illus01.jpg" width="200" height="317" alt="Cover" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_i" id="Page_i">[i]</a></span></p> - -<p class="no-indent center xlarge p2">THE PATCHWORK PAPERS</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_ii" id="Page_ii">[ii]</a></span></p> - -<p class="no-indent center xlarge p2"><em>BY THE SAME AUTHOR</em></p> - - -<p class="no-indent center large p1"><span class="smcap">The Apple of Eden</span></p> - -<p class="no-indent center large p1"><span class="smcap">Mirage</span></p> - -<p class="no-indent center large p1"><span class="smcap">The City of Beautiful Nonsense</span></p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<div class="titlepage"> -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px; border: 1px solid;"> -<img src="images/illus02.jpg" width="200" height="336" alt="Title Page" /> -</div> -</div> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iii" id="Page_iii">[iii]</a></span></p> - -<h1>THE<br />PATCHWORK PAPERS</h1> - -<p class="no-indent center p2">BY</p> - -<p class="no-indent center xlarge">E. TEMPLE THURSTON</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 76px;"> -<img src="images/illus03.jpg" width="76" height="200" alt="D·M·&·Co" /> -</div> - -<p class="no-indent center">NEW YORK</p> - -<p class="no-indent center">DODD, MEAD AND COMPANY</p> - -<p class="no-indent center">1910</p> - - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iv" id="Page_iv">[iv]</a></span></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> -<p class="p2"><em>Some eight of these papers appear in -print for the first time. For those -which have been published before, my -thanks are due to the Editors of “The -Onlooker” and “The Ladies’ Field” -for permission to reprint.</em></p> - -<p class="signature p1"> -<em>THE AUTHOR.</em><br /> -</p> -</div> - - -<p class="no-indent center p2"><span class="smcap">Copyright, 1910, by<br /> -E. Temple Thurston</span></p> - -<p class="no-indent center p1"><em>Published February 1911</em></p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_v" id="Page_v">[v]</a></span></p> - -<p class="no-indent center p2"> -<em>To</em><br /> -NORMAN FORBES ROBERTSON<br /> -</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[vii]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2"><span class="smcap">My Dear Norman</span>,</p> - -<p>Here are my Patchwork Papers for -you to unpick at your leisure. I have -not presumed to call them essays, since -it is nowadays unseemly for a novelist -to attempt anything worthy of the name -of letters—moreover, would any one -read them? By the same token, I have -not dared to call them short stories, and -that, mainly because the so-called essential -love interest is conspicuous by its -absence. Really they are illustrated -essays. What better name then than -papers can be given them?</p> - -<p>It may, for example, be pardonable in -a paper to split an infinitive for the sake -of euphony, as I have done in “From -my Portfolio,”—but to split an infinitive -in an essay! It were better to -rob a church, or speak out one’s mind -about the monarchy. All such things<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">[viii]</a></span> -as these are treasonable. To call them -papers then will save me much from my -friends.</p> - -<p>When they appeared serially, it was -under the title “Beauties which are -Inevitable.” I altered that when I -thought of you trying to remember what -the book was called, as you recommended -it with a twinkle in your eye to -your friends. But that title still stands -justified in my mind, since these papers -express the things which latterly have -become realities to me. For wheresoever -you may go in this world—whether -it be striving to the highest heights, or -descending, as some would have it, to -the deepest depths—life is just as ugly -or just as beautiful as you are inclined -to find it.</p> - -<p>In all my early work, until, in fact, -I wrote “Sally Bishop,” I was inclined -to find it ugly enough in all conscience. -But now beauty does seem inevitable -and, what is more, the only reality we<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_ix" id="Page_ix">[ix]</a></span> -have. For if, as they say, God made -man in His own image, then to call the -ugliness of man a reality is to curse the -sight of God; in which case, it were as -well to die and have done with this business -of existence altogether.</p> - -<p>To see nothing but ugliness then, or, -as the modern school would have it, to -see nothing but realism, is a form of -mental suicide which, thank God, no -longer appeals to me. For when every -year I find the daffodils bringing up -their glory of colour and beauty of line -with unfailing perfection, I cannot but -think that man, made in God’s image, -was meant to be still more beautiful in -his thoughts and deeds even than they. -Then surely what man was meant to be -must be the only true reality of what -he is. All else happens to him. That -is all.</p> - -<p>Wherefore, when, in these pages, you -read of Bellwattle and of Emily the -housemaid, of my little old pensioner,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_x" id="Page_x">[x]</a></span> -or of the poor woman in Limehouse; -when, too, you read my attempt to give -words to the maternal instinct; then you -will see realities as I have seen them -over the past two years and I dedicate -this true record of them to you, because -I know that you will take them to be as -real as the beauty of Livy, the manliness -of Nod, or the colour of those wall-flowers -which bloom by the little red-brick -paths in that graceful garden of -yours in Kent.</p> - -<p class="signature">Yours always,<br /> -<span class="smcap">E. Temple Thurston</span>.</p> - -<p class="p1">Eversley, 1910.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xi" id="Page_xi">[xi]</a></span></p> - - - -<h2>CONTENTS</h2> - - -<table summary="Contents"> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">I.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">The Pension of the Patchwork Quilt</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_3">3</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">II.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">The Mouse-trap, Henrietta Street</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_13">13</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">III.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">The Wonderful City</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_25">25</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">IV.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">Bellwattle and the Laws of God</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_33">33</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">V.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">Realism</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_43">43</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">VI.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">The Sabbath</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_55">55</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">VII.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">House to Let</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_67">67</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">VIII.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">A Suffragette</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_77">77</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">IX.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">Bellwattle and the Laws of Nature</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_87">87</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">X.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">May Eve</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_101">101</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xii" id="Page_xii">[xii]</a></span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">XI.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">The Flower Beautiful</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_111">111</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">XII.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">The Feminine Appreciation of Mathematics</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_123">123</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">XIII.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">The Maternal Instinct</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_135">135</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">XIV.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">From my Portfolio</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_147">147</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">XV.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">An Old String Bonnet</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_159">159</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">XVI.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">The New Malady</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_167">167</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">XVII.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">Bellwattle and the Dignity of Men</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_179">179</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">XVIII.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">The Night the Pope Died</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_193">193</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">XIX.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">Art</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_203">203</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">XX.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">The Value of Idleness</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_217">217</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">XXI.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">The Spirit of Competition</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_229">229</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">XXII.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">Bellwattle on the Higher Mathematics</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_243">243</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">XXIII.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">The Mystery of the Vote</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_257">257</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tdt">XXIV.</td> - <td class="tdl tdt tdpr"><span class="smcap">Ship’s Logs</span></td> - <td class="tdr tdb"><a href="#Page_269">269</a></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[1]</a></span></p> - - -<h2>I -<br /> -<small>THE PENSION OF THE PATCHWORK -QUILT</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">I -<br /> -<small>THE PENSION OF THE PATCHWORK -QUILT</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">So much more than you would ever -dream lies hidden behind the beauty of -“The Blue Bird,” by Maurice Maeterlinck. -Beauty may be the first of its -qualities. By the same token, beauty -may be the last. But in the midst, in the -heart of it, there is set a deep well of -truth—fathomless almost—one of those -natural wells which God, with His -omnipotent disregard of limitations, has -sunk into the heart of the world.</p> - -<p>That utter annihilation of death must -be confusion to many when expressed -in terms of St. Joseph lilies. Ninety per -cent. of people will be likely to say, -“How pretty!” That is the worst of it. -They ought to be feeling, “How true!”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</a></span></p> - -<p>Yet what is a man to do? He can -only express the immortality that he -knows in terms of the material things -he sees. St. Joseph lilies are as good as, -if not better than anything else. But -they might as well have been artichokes, -which come up every year. Artichokes -would have done just as well, only that -people who object to artichokes would -have said, “How silly!”</p> - -<p>No one can object to St. Joseph lilies. -Yet, whatever they are, you will never -be able to persuade the world to see the -immortal truth behind the mortal and -material fact.</p> - -<p>It was the chance of circumstance -which gave me an example of that -amazing truth that old people, when -they have passed away, are given life -whenever the young people think of -them. To the hundreds and thousands -who have been to see “The Blue Bird” -there are hundreds and thousands to -say, “How charming that idea is—the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span> -old people coming to life again whenever -any one thinks of them!”</p> - -<p>“And how amazingly true,” said I to -one who had made the remark to me.</p> - -<p>The lady looked at me as at one who -has made a needless jest and then she -laughed. Being a lady, she was polite.</p> - -<p>But I hated that politeness. I hated -the laugh which expressed it. If chance -should make her eye to fall upon this -page, she will see how I hated it. She -will see also how earnestly I had meant -what I said. For I have found a proof -of the truth. I know now that the old -people live. What is more, they know -it too. When it comes that they pass -that Rubicon which takes them into the -shadow of those portals beneath which -all the old people must wait until the -Great Gates are opened—when once -they near the three-score years and ten—then -they know. But they may not -speak. They may not say they know. -They can only hint.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span></p> - -<p>It was that an old lady hinted to me. -Oh, such a broad hint it was! And that -is how I know.</p> - -<p>She was close on seventy. Another -summer, another winter, and yet another -spring, would see her three-score -years and ten. The pension of the -country would be given her then and -this great ambition had leapt into the -heart of her:</p> - -<p>“I want to leave off work then, sir,” -she said and a smile parted her thin, -wrinkled lips, lit two fires in her eyes, -making her whole face sparkle. “I want -to leave off work then, sir, and I want to -take a little cottage. I only work now -so that my sons shan’t have the expense -of keeping me. They’ve got expenses -enough of their own.” Then her little -brown eyes, like beads in the deep hollows, -took into them a tender look as -she thought of the trials and troubles -which they had to bear.</p> - -<p>“Will you ever be able to get a cottage<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span> -and keep yourself alive on five shillings -a week?” I asked.</p> - -<p>She set her little mouth. She was a -wee, tiny creature, shrivelled with age. -Everything about her was little and -crumpled and old.</p> - -<p>“It doesn’t need much to keep me -alive now, sir,” she said. “The cottage -I can get for half a crown a week; and, -of course, my sons are real good boys—they -send me a little now and then.”</p> - -<p>I gazed at her—at her wee, withered -body, wasted away to nothing in tireless -energy.</p> - -<p>“You know you won’t care to leave -off work when it comes to the time,” -said I; “you’ll hate to have nothing -to do.”</p> - -<p>She looked back at me with a cunning -twinkle in her bright brown eyes. As -if she were fool enough to think that -life would be bearable with nothing to -do! As if she had ever dreamed that -the hands could be idle while the heart<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span> -was beating! As if she did not know -that each must labour until death stilled -them both!</p> - -<p>“I shan’t have nothing to do, sir,” -she said when she had said it already -with her eyes. “Why, it’s just the time -I’ve been looking for. I’m too busy -now.”</p> - -<p>“What are you going to do?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“Make a patchwork quilt.”</p> - -<p>“A patchwork quilt?”</p> - -<p>“Yes.”</p> - -<p>“What for?”</p> - -<p>“So that I can leave something behind -me for people to remember me -when I’m gone.”</p> - -<p>She said it quite cheerfully, quite -happily. Her bright eyes glistened like -a wink of light in an old brown china -tea-pot. She said it, too, in that half-reserved -way as though there were -more to tell, but she was not allowed -even to whisper it.</p> - -<p>Of course, there was more to tell!<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span> -She never would be gone! Not really -gone! Every time you thought of her, -the light of the other life would start -back into her eyes, the wrinkled lips -would smile again. She would never be -really gone! And this was a hint—just -a hint to let me at least, for one, make -sure about it.</p> - -<p>“Then every night they go to bed,” -said I, “and pull the patchwork quilt -tight round them——”</p> - -<p>“Yes—and every time they throw it -off in the morning——” said she.</p> - -<p>“They’ll think of you?”</p> - -<p>“They’ll think of me,” and she -chuckled like a little child to think how -clever it was of her.</p> - -<p>“Supposing,” said I, suddenly, in a -whisper as the thought occurred to me—“supposing -you could do without any -assistance from your boys——”</p> - -<p>“I wish I could,” she said; “p’raps I -can.”</p> - -<p>“You wait and see,” said I.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span></p> - -<p>Her seventieth birthday came round, -and the evening before I posted to her -my little present. I made her my pensioner -as long as she lives, and on the -twentieth day of each month she receives -her tiny portion, and on the -twenty-first day of that month I get -back in return a wee bunch of flowers -tied with red Angola wool.</p> - -<p>“In payment of the Pension of the -Patchwork Quilt,” I write, just on a -slip of paper; then off it goes every -month. And as I drop it in the letterbox, -I can see her surrounded with all -sorts of materials in divers colours. I -can hear the scratching of her needle as -she sews them together. I can picture -her little eyes bent eagerly upon the -stitches for fear it might not be done in -time.</p> - -<p>And I take her gentle hint.</p> - -<p>I know.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span></p> - -<h2>II -<br /> -<small>THE MOUSE-TRAP, HENRIETTA -STREET</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">II -<br /> -<small>THE MOUSE-TRAP, HENRIETTA STREET</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">In Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, -there is a mouse-trap, a cunningly devised -contrivance in which many a timid -little mouse is caught. You will find -them in other streets than this. They -are set in exactly the same way, the -same alluring bait, the same doors that -open with so generous an admission of -innocence, the same doors that close -with so final and irrevocable a snap.</p> - -<p>I have never watched the other ones -at work. But I have seen four mice -caught at different times in Henrietta -Street. Therefore, it is about the -mouse-trap in Henrietta Street that I -feel qualified to speak.</p> - -<p>One of these little mice I knew well. -I knew her by name, where she lived—the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span> -little hole in this great labyrinth of -London down which she vanished when -the day’s work was done, or when any -one frightened her little wits and made -her scamper home for safety. She even -came once and sat in my room, just on -the edge of an armchair, taking tea and -cake in that frightened way, eyes ever -peering, head ever on the alert, as mice -will eat their food.</p> - -<p>So you will see I knew a good deal -about her. It was through no accident -of chance that I saw her walk into the -trap. I had heard that such an event -was likely. I was on the lookout -for it.</p> - -<p>During the day-time, she waited at -the tables in an A.B.C. shop. Don’t ask -me what they paid her for it. I marvel -at the wage for manual labour when -sometimes I am compelled to do a little -job for myself. I wonder why on earth -the woman comes to tidy my rooms for -ten shillings a week. But she does.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span> -What is more, I find myself on the very -point of abusing her when she breaks a -piece of my Lowestoft china, coming -with tears in her eyes to tell me of it.</p> - -<p>Whatever it was they paid this little -mouse of a child, she found it a sufficient -inducement to come there day after day, -week after week, with just that one -short, marvellous evening in the six -days and the whole of the glorious -seventh in which to do what she liked.</p> - -<p>I suppose it would have gone on like -that for ever. She would have continued -creeping in and out amongst the -tables, her body on tip-toe, her voice on -tip-toe, the whole personality of her -almost overbalancing itself as it worked -out its justification on the very tip of its -toes.</p> - -<p>She would have continued waiting on -her customers, writing her little checks -in a wholly illegible handwriting, which -only the girl at the desk could read. She -would have continued supplying me<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span> -with the three-pennyworth of cold cod -steak for my kitten until I should have -been ordering five cold cod steaks for -the entire family that was bound to -come. All these things would have gone -on just the same, had not the tempter -come to lure her into the mouse-trap in -Henrietta Street, Covent Garden.</p> - -<p>I saw him one morning, a dandy-looking -youth from one of the hosier’s -shops in the Strand near by. He was -having lunch—a cup of coffee and some -stewed figs and cream. Taste is a -funny thing. And she was serving him. -She had served him. He was already -hustling the food into his mouth as he -talked to her. But it was more than -talking. He was saying things with a -pair of large calf eyes and she was -laughing as she listened.</p> - -<p>I would sooner see a woman serious -than see her laugh; that is, if some one -else were making love to her. For when -she is serious there are two ways about<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span> -it; but when she laughs there is only -time for one.</p> - -<p>When she saw me, the little mouse -came at once to the counter and took -down the piece of cold cod steak without -a word. As she handed me the bag and -the little paper check, she said—</p> - -<p>“How’s the kitten to-day?”</p> - -<p>Then I knew she felt guilty, and was -trying to distract my mind from what -she knew I had seen.</p> - -<p>“Why are you ashamed of talking to -the young man?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“I’m not,” said she.</p> - -<p>“Did you notice his eyes?” said I.</p> - -<p>She looked at me for a moment, quite -frightened, then she scampered away -into a corner and began wetting her -pencil with her lips and scribbling -things. When the young man tapped -his coffee-cup, she pretended not to -hear. But as soon as I stepped out into -the street, I turned round and saw her -hurrying back to his table.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span></p> - -<p>You guess how it went along. He -asked her to marry him—then—there—at -once. You might have known he -was a man of business.</p> - -<p>She told me all about it when she -came on one of those short evenings, -and nibbled a little piece of cake as she -sat on the edge of my chair.</p> - -<p>He wanted to marry her at once, but -he was earning only eighteen shillings a -week and, as far as I could see, spent -most of that on neckties, socks and hair -oil. He would no doubt begin to save it -directly they were married; but eighteen -shillings was not enough to keep them -both.</p> - -<p>“He’d better wait, then,” said I.</p> - -<p>“He’s so afraid he’d lose me,” she -whispered.</p> - -<p>“And would he?” I asked.</p> - -<p>She picked up a crumb from the floor, -seeming thereby to suggest that it was -not in the nature of her to waste anything.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Then I suppose you’ll be married in -secret and go on just the same?”</p> - -<p>She nodded her head.</p> - -<p>“Where does he propose you should -be married?”</p> - -<p>“At the registry office in Henrietta -Street.”</p> - -<p>“The mouse-trap,” said I.</p> - -<p>“No; the registry office,” she replied.</p> - -<p>“And when’s it to be?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“My next evening after this.”</p> - -<p>Well, it came to that next evening. -I got permission from a firm of book-buyers -to occupy a window opposite. -And there I observed that little parlour -tragedy which you can see in the corner -of any old wainscotted room if only you -keep quiet long enough.</p> - -<p>It did not happen successfully that -first time. For half an hour he walked -her up and down Henrietta Street. I -saw my publisher come out of his door, -little dreaming of the comedy that was -being played as he passed them by. And<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span> -every time they stopped outside the -Registry Office windows, she stood and -read the notices of soldiers deserted the -army, of children that were lost, while -he talked of the great things that life -was offering to them both just inside -those varnished doors.</p> - -<p>After a time they walked away and I -came out from my hiding-place. Something -must have upset her, I thought, -and I went across to look at the notices -in the window. There was nothing to -frighten her there; yet she had scampered -away home to that little hole in -Clapham, and there vanished out of -sight.</p> - -<p>But it came at last. It came the very -next of her short evenings. I was on -the lookout again. I saw them march -up to the door. No hesitation this time. -He must have been eloquent indeed to -have led her so surely as that.</p> - -<p>I saw him lift the spring of the trap. -I saw her enter with tip-toe steps, but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span> -more full of confidence now. Then I -heard the sharp snap of the door as it -fell.</p> - -<p>“They’ve caught a mouse,” said I to -the book-buyer as I came downstairs.</p> - -<p>“’Tis a good thing,” said he; “they’re -the very devil for eating my bindings.”</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span></p> - - -<h2>III -<br /> -<small>THE WONDERFUL CITY</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span></p> - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">III -<br /> -<small>THE WONDERFUL CITY</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">I saw a wonderful city to-day. Rows -of houses there were. Domes of great -buildings with their dull brown roofs -lifted silently into the sky. Long streets -in tireless avenues led from one cathedral -to another; some with the straightness -of an arrow, others twisting and -turning in devious ways, yet all leading, -as a well-planned street should lead, to -the crowning glory of some great -edifice.</p> - -<p>By the chance of Destiny I stood -above it all and looked down. It was -strange that only the night before I had -been dreaming that I was in the City of -New York, with its vast maze of buildings -leaping to the sky. In my dream I -had stood wrapt in amazement. But I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span> -was silent with a greater astonishment -here. For as I gazed upon it, there had -come a man to my side and, seeing the -direction of my eyes, he had said—</p> - -<p>“There warn’t a trace o’ that there -last night.”</p> - -<p>“Not a trace?” said I. And I said it -in amazement, for frankly I disbelieved -him.</p> - -<p>“Not a trace,” he repeated solemnly.</p> - -<p>“All that built in one night?” I asked -again.</p> - -<p>“In one night,” said he.</p> - -<p>“But doesn’t it astound you?” said I. -I tried to lift his lethargy to the wonderment -and admiration that was thrilling -in my mind.</p> - -<p>“It do seem strange,” he replied, -“when yer come to think of it.”</p> - -<p>“Well, then, come to think of it!” I -exclaimed. “You can’t do better than -find the world strange. Come to think -of it and, finding it strange, you’ll come -to believe in it!”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span></p> - -<p>He stared at me with solemn eyes.</p> - -<p>“Look at the dome of that cathedral,” -I went on. “Could you set to work and, -in a single night, build a vast piece of -architecture like that, so many times -higher than yourself?”</p> - -<p>“That ain’t no cathedral,” said he.</p> - -<p>“Have you ever seen a cathedral?” I -asked.</p> - -<p>“No.”</p> - -<p>“Well, then, how do you know it -isn’t?”</p> - -<p>He could give me no reply and I continued -in my enthusiasm—</p> - -<p>“Look at that street, cut through all -obstacles, leading straight as though a -thousand instruments of latter-day -science had been used in the making of -it. Look at this avenue turning to right -and to left. Do you see that great cluster -of buildings, a very parliament of -houses, set round a vast space that -would shame the great square of St. -Peter’s, in Rome. Only look at the——”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span></p> - -<p>I turned round and he had gone. I -could see his figure retreating in the distance. -Every moment he turned his -head, looking round, as one who is pursued -yet fears to show his cowardice by -running away. He thought I was mad, -I have no doubt. Every one thinks you -mad when you say the moon is a dead -world or the sun is a fiery furnace. To -be sane, you must only remark upon the -coldness of the moon, or the warmth of -the sun. To be sane, you must speak of -the things of this world only in terms -of people’s bodies. They do not understand -unless.</p> - -<p>And so, when the man left me, I was -alone, looking over the wonderful city. -For an hour then, I amused myself by -naming the different streets, by assigning -to the various buildings the uses -to which it seemed they might be -put.</p> - -<p>That huge edifice with the cupola of -bronze was the Cathedral of Shadows,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span> -where prayers were said in darkness -and never a lamp was lit. The street -which led to its very steps, that was -called the Street of Sighs. Here, in a -lighter part of the city, approached to -its silent doors by Tight Street, was the -Bat’s Theatre, where you could hear, -but never see the performance as it -progressed. A little further on there -was Blind Alley—a cul-de-sac, terminating -in a tiny building, the Chapel of -Disappointment. There was the Avenue -of Progress, the Church of Whispers, -the Bridge of Stones and a thousand -other places, the names of which -went from me no sooner than they -crossed my mind.</p> - -<p>It may be possible to build a wonderful -city in a night. I only know how -utterly impossible it is to name all its -streets and its palaces in one day.</p> - -<p>And then, while I was still thus employed, -I saw the man returning with a -jug of beer.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span></p> - -<p>I nodded to the vessel which he carried -in his hand.</p> - -<p>“You don’t need to think about that,” -said I, “to understand it.”</p> - -<p>A broad grin spread across his face. -He had found me sane after all. I had -talked about beer in terms of bodily -comfort.</p> - -<p>“I need to drink it,” said he with a -laugh.</p> - -<p>“You do,” said I.</p> - -<p>Then, as if to appease me for the -moment e’er he passed on his way, he -returned to our former subject and, -with a serious voice, he said—</p> - -<p>“When yer come to think of it,” said -he, “it do seem wonderful that them -moles is blind.”</p> - -<p>“Not so blind,” said I, looking down -at the wonderful city, “not so blind as -those who can see.”</p> - -<p>He thought I had gone mad again, -and he walked away with his jug of -beer.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span></p> - - -<h2>IV -<br /> -<small>BELLWATTLE AND THE LAWS -OF GOD</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span></p> - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">IV -<br /> -<small>BELLWATTLE AND THE LAWS OF GOD</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">I often wonder why God evolved a -creature so antagonistic to all His laws -as woman. I must tell you what I -mean.</p> - -<p>Bellwattle—she is named Bellwattle -for the simple reason that one day in an -inspired moment, she called her husband -Cruikshank, and he replied giving her -the name Bellwattle, quite foolish except -between husband and wife—Bellwattle -has the genuine mother’s heart -for animals. Everything that crawls, -walks or flies, Bellwattle loves. Some -things, certainly, she loves more than -others; but for all she has the deep-rooted, -protective instinct. Spiders, for -example, terrify her; flies and beetles -she loathes, but would not kill one of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span> -them even if they crawled upon her -dress. And they do.</p> - -<p>Now Bellwattle has a garden which -she loves. You can see already, if you -have but the mind for it, the tragic conflict -which, with that love of her flowers, -she must wage between her own soul -and the laws of God.</p> - -<p>For this, I must tell you, is a lovely -garden—not one of those prim-set portions, -with well-cut hedges and beds in -orthodox array. It is an old garden -that has been allowed to run to ruin and -Bellwattle, possessing it in the nick of -time, has planted primroses amongst the -nettles; has carved a little herbaceous -border where once potatoes grew. She -has thrown roses here, there, and everywhere -and, in soap and sugar boxes covered -with glass at the bottom of the garden -under the nut trees, she forces the -old-fashioned flowers that we knew—you -and I—in the long-ago days when -sweet-william and candytuft were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span> -things to boast about and foxgloves -grew like beanstalks up to heaven.</p> - -<p>But perhaps the most glorious thing -in Bellwattle’s garden, that also in -which she takes the greatest pride, is -her hedges of sweet pea. They grow -in great walls of dazzling colour, and -the bees hum about them all day long. -But they are the devil and all to -raise.</p> - -<p>Now this is where the tragic conflict -comes in, between the mice and the birds -and the slugs and Bellwattle’s kitten -and Bellwattle’s heart. It is a terrible -conflict, I can tell you; for the laws of -God are unalterable, and so is the heart -of Bellwattle.</p> - -<p>This, then, is what happens: Bellwattle -forgot to cover the sweet pea -seeds with red lead. It is just the sort -of thing a woman would forget. I -doubt if I could think of it myself. -Then followed the natural result. A -shrew-mouse got hold of one or two of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span> -them, and Bellwattle wondered why on -earth God ever made shrew-mice.</p> - -<p>“But they’re dear little things,” I told -her.</p> - -<p>“I can’t help that,” said she. “What’s -the sense in making a thing that goes -and eats up other things?”</p> - -<p>Which, of course, was unanswerable.</p> - -<p>Two days after this had happened, -the kitten was seen playing with a live -shrew-mouse.</p> - -<p>Bellwattle screamed.</p> - -<p>“Oh, the little wretch! If I could -only catch it!”</p> - -<p>“What—the mouse?” shouted Cruikshank.</p> - -<p>“No, no; the wretched little kitten! -Look at the way she’s torturing it! Oh, -I never saw such a cruel little beast in -all my life!” and her face grew rosy red.</p> - -<p>Now, Cruikshank is a dutiful husband. -Moreover, he knows positively -nothing about women. Perhaps that is -why. When, therefore, he realised that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span> -it was the kitten who was the cruel little -beast, and a sense of duty claiming him, -he chased it all over the garden, picking -up stones as he ran.</p> - -<p>“Make her drop it!” cried Bellwattle.</p> - -<p>“I will, if I can hit her,” replied -Cruikshank and, like a cowboy throwing -a lasso from a galloping horse, he -flung a stone. The kitten was struck -upon the flank and in its terror it -dropped the mouse and fled. Cruikshank -approached it and, he assures me, -with much pride in his prowess picked -up the poor little mouse by the hind leg. -Then he looked up and saw Bellwattle’s -face. It was white—ashen white.</p> - -<p>“You’ve hurt her,” she said, half -under her breath.</p> - -<p>“It’s better than hurt,” said Cruikshank—“it’s -dead.”</p> - -<p>“No—the kitten—you hit it with a -stone.”</p> - -<p>“’Twas a jolly good shot,” said -Cruikshank.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span></p> - -<p>“I never meant you to hit her,” said -Bellwattle.</p> - -<p>Cruikshank looked disappointed. To -hit a flying object whilst one is in a tornado -of motion one’s self is no mean -feat. Failing an appreciation of the -woman herself, I am not surprised he -was disappointed.</p> - -<p>“I made her drop it, anyhow,” he said.</p> - -<p>“You’ve frightened her out of her life -and now perhaps she’ll never come -back,” said Bellwattle, and in and out of -the garden she went, all through the -forests of rhododendra—where the kitten, -I should tell you, hunts for big -game—and with the gentlest, the softest, -the most wooing voice in the world, -she cried the kitten’s name. Cruikshank -was at a loss to understand it. When -he met her down one of the paths still -calling, with tears in her eyes, he assures -me he felt so ashamed of himself that -he began, in a feeble way, calling for the -kitten too. When they met again, still<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span> -unsuccessful in their search, he dared -not look her in the face.</p> - -<p>Now this is only one of the conflicts -that take place in Bellwattle’s soul. -She worships the birds, but they eat the -young shoots of the sweet peas. Then -she hates them; then the kitten catches -one. And now, Cruikshank tells me, he -will have no hand in the matter.</p> - -<p>“You leave it to God,” I advised.</p> - -<p>“I do,” said he; “it’s too difficult for -me.”</p> - -<p>I believe myself it is too difficult for -God.</p> - -<p>Only the other day, in the farmyard, -Bellwattle saw two cocks fighting—fighting -for the supremacy of the yard. -Cruikshank and I looked on, really enjoying -the sport of it in our hearts, yet -deadly afraid of saying so.</p> - -<p>“Can’t you stop them?” exclaimed -Bellwattle. “They’re hurting each -other!”</p> - -<p>We neither of us moved a hand.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span></p> - -<p>“If you don’t, I shall have to go and -do it myself,” said she.</p> - -<p>“Much better leave it to God,” said I. -“They’re settling matters that have -nothing to do with you.”</p> - -<p>But do you think logic so profound as -that deterred her? Not a bit of it! -Out she ran into the farmyard, throwing -her arms about in the air—as -women will when they wish to interfere -with the laws of God.</p> - -<p>“Shoo! shoo! shoo!” shouted Bellwattle.</p> - -<p>And one of the cocks, at the critical -moment of victory, reluctantly leaving -go of its opponent’s comb, looked up -with considerable annoyance into her -face and shrieked back—</p> - -<p>“Cock-a-doodle-do!”</p> - -<p>Cruikshank glanced at me out of the -corner of his eye, and out of the corner -of his mouth he whispered—</p> - -<p>“We shan’t have any eggs to-morrow.”</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span></p> - -<h2>V -<br /> -<small>REALISM</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">V -<br /> -<small>REALISM</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">This word—realism—has lost its meaning. -So, for that matter, has many another -word in the language. Sentiment -is one and, as a natural consequence, the -word sentimental is another. Realism -and sentiment, in fact, have got so -shuffled about, for all the world like the -King and Queen in a pack of cards that -now, instead of sentiment being hand in -hand with reality, they have become -almost opposed. To express a sentiment -is now tantamount to ignoring a -reality.</p> - -<p>Joseph Surface may be responsible -for this. It would not seem unlikely. -But wherever the responsibility lies, it -is an everlasting pity; no one has had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span> -the common politeness to replace or even -create a substitute for the thing which -they have taken away.</p> - -<p>Realism, which now means an expression -of things as they happen without -any relation to things as they immortally -are, is robbed of its true significance. -But no word is left in its place. -Sentiment, which now means an expression -of momentary emotionalism, -instead of what one perceives to be -true in the highest moments of one’s -thoughts, has left a blank in the language -which no one seems willing to -or capable of filling up.</p> - -<p>Now all this is an irreparable loss. -How great a loss it is can be seen by -the fact that no two people’s terminology -is the same when they are discussing -a subject wherein these words -must be employed. In the space of five -minutes both are at cross purposes; in a -tangle from which they find it well-nigh -impossible to extricate themselves.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span></p> - -<p>I do not for one instant propose to -supply here a solution to the difficulty; -nor can I coin two words to repair the -loss sustained. All I wish to do is to -tell a real story, one that happened only -a short while ago, to illustrate what -seems to me to be realism in comparison -with what realism is supposed to be.</p> - -<p>Our little servant-girl was married—married -to the young man who brought -the milk of a morning. The courtship -had been going on for some time -before I realised the glorious things that -were happening. Then, when I was -told about it, I used to peep out of my -bedroom window. As soon as I heard -that cry of his—impossible to write—when -he opened the gate and rattled -with his can down the area steps, then -up I jumped from my bed and lifted the -window.</p> - -<p>They must have been wonderful -moments for Emily, those early mornings -when, with heart beating at the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span> -sound of his cry, she had run for the -big white jug, then dragged out the time -lest he should think she had opened the -door too eagerly.</p> - -<p>Many a time have I seen them down -at the bottom of those area steps; she -leaning up against the pillar of the door -watching him, rapt in admiration, while -he filled up the big white jug.</p> - -<p>It is a fine thing for you when your -little maid has eyes for the milkman. -You get a good measure, I can tell you. -He would not seem stingy to her for -the world. I have seen him dipping his -little half-pint measure times and again -into the big can as he talked to her and, -as she held out the white jug, just trickling -it in till our two pints were more -than accounted for.</p> - -<p>All this went on for weeks together. -Emily sang like a lark in the morning -when she rose betimes to do her work. -The worst of the scrubbing was all finished -with and Emily’s hair was tidy<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span> -long before there came that weird falsetto -cry, or the sound of the milk cans -rattled down the area steps. Oh, I can -assure you, it is an excellent thing when -your little maid has eyes for the milkman. -She never gets up late of a -morning.</p> - -<p>And then, at last, with great to-doings -in Emily’s home out at Walham -Green, they were married. I asked -Emily what she would like for a wedding -present and she said:</p> - -<p>“I’d like one o’ them old brass candlesticks—same -as what you ’ave in your -study.”</p> - -<p>You see Emily had acquired some -taste. I call it taste because it is -mine. Good or bad, she had acquired -it.</p> - -<p>“Wouldn’t you prefer silver?” I -asked, thinking I knew what silver -would mean in Walham Green.</p> - -<p>But she only replied:</p> - -<p>“No—I like the brass ones—’cos<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span> -they’re old. I’ve a fancy for old -things.”</p> - -<p>So a pair of old brass candlesticks -was what I gave her. She wrote and -thanked me for them. She said they -looked just lovely on George’s writing -table and that one of these days, when -I was passing that way, I ought to go -and look at them.</p> - -<p>I did pass through Walham Green -eventually. It was some months later. -She had probably forgotten all about -having asked me, but I paid my visit all -the same.</p> - -<p>For a moment or so, as I stood on the -doorstep, I felt a twinge of trepidation. -I could not remember her married -name. But it was all right. She -opened the door herself. Then, as she -stood there, with a beaming smile lighting -her face from ear to ear, reminding -me so well of those early mornings -when I used to peep out of my bedroom -window and peer into the area below, I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span> -saw that soon there would be another -little Emily or another perky little -George to bring a smile or a cry into the -world.</p> - -<p>“You’re happy?” said I.</p> - -<p>“Oh—sir!” said she.</p> - -<p>She showed me up then to the sitting-room -where was George’s writing table -and the pair of old brass candlesticks. -She pointed to the table.</p> - -<p>“’E made it ’imself,” she said, not -meaning it in explanation; but it did explain -the queer shape. “’E made it out -of an old box and I covered it with felt. -Ain’t it splendid?”</p> - -<p>I agreed with my whole heart. Everything -was splendid. The whole room -might have been made out of an old box. -And yet I could see what a joy it was -to her. There was her acquired taste -in evidence everywhere, but except for -my poor pair of candlesticks, everything -was imitation. It made no matter. She -thought they were really old and liked<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span> -them immeasurably better than the -things I had collected with such care at -home.</p> - -<p>“Could anything be nicer than this?” -said I with real enthusiasm.</p> - -<p>“I don’t believe it could, sir,” said she.</p> - -<p>And then, in little half-amused, half-curious, -half-frightened whispers, she -told me how they were going to call the -baby after me.</p> - -<p>“Supposing it’s a girl,” said I.</p> - -<p>No—they had not reckoned on that. -When you make up your mind properly -to a boy—a boy it is up to the last moment. -After that, you forget how you -made up your mind, you are so wildly -delighted that it is alive at all.</p> - -<p>I walked across to the window.</p> - -<p>“So you’re radiantly happy,” I said.</p> - -<p>“’E’s just wonderful,” she replied; -“I thought it couldn’t last at first—but -it’s just the same.”</p> - -<p>I gazed out of the window—envious, -perhaps.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span></p> - -<p>“What does this look on to?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“A slaughter-house, sir.”</p> - -<p>She said it full of cheerfulness, full -of the joy of her own life. I stared -and stared out of the window. A -slaughter-house! A slaughter-house! -and here was a little slip of a -woman passing through those trembling -hours before the birth of her first -child!</p> - -<p>Now <em>that</em> is what your realist would -call a chance! He would make a fine -subject out of that. He would show -you the growth of that idea in the -woman’s mind. He would picture her -drawn to gaze out of that awesome window -whenever they dragged the lowing, -frightened cattle to their doom. And -last of all, with wonderful photographic -touches, he would describe for you the -birth of a <em>still-born</em> child. Then with a -feeling of sickness in the heart of you, -you would lay down the story and exclaim, -“How real!”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span></p> - -<p>That is what is meant by realism -to-day.</p> - -<p>Yet somehow or other I prefer my -Emily; not because the boy <em>is</em> called -after me—but because, whatever he -may be called, he is alive, he is well, and -he kicks his little legs like wind-mills.</p> - -<p>Now <em>that</em> is an immortal truth.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span></p> - -<h2>VI -<br /> -<small>THE SABBATH</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">VI -<br /> -<small>THE SABBATH</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">When I was a little boy—younger even -than I am now—my father had strict -ideas upon Sabbath behaviour. We -might read nothing, I remember, but -what was true. Now, if you come to -think of it, that limits your range of -literary entertainment in a terrible way. -It drove me to such books as “Little -Willie’s Promise—a True Story” or -“What Alice Found—Taken from -Life.”</p> - -<p>One Sunday afternoon, perched high -in the mulberry-tree, I was found with -a copy of the Saturday’s daily paper. It -was smeared with the bloodstains of -many mulberries, whose glorious last -moments had been with me.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span></p> - -<p>“What have you got there?” asked -my father from below.</p> - -<p>I told him. It was Sunday. My story -at least was true.</p> - -<p>“Come down at once!” said he.</p> - -<p>I descended, finding many more difficulties -to overcome than I had discovered -in my ascent.</p> - -<p>My father waxed impatient.</p> - -<p>“Can’t you get down any quicker than -that?” he asked. He had a book on -rose-growing in his hand, which, being -quite true, he was taking out on that -glorious afternoon to read and enjoy in -the garden.</p> - -<p>With all respect, I told him that -I did not want to break my neck -and I continued slowly with my -laborious descent. When I reached -the ground, he eyed me suspiciously.</p> - -<p>“How dare you read the paper on -Sunday?” he asked.</p> - -<p>“I was only reading the police reports,”<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span> -said I, humbly; “I thought they -were true.”</p> - -<p>He held out his hand expressively. I -timidly put forth mine, thinking he -wanted to congratulate me on my taste.</p> - -<p>“The paper!” said he, emphatically.</p> - -<p>I yielded, without a word.</p> - -<p>“Now, if you want to read on Sunday,” -said he, “go into the house and -learn the Collect for the third Sunday -after Trinity. And never let me see a -boy of your age reading the paper -again.”</p> - -<p>“Not on week-days?” said I.</p> - -<p>“No, never!” he replied, and, as he -walked away, he scanned the Stock Exchange -quotations with a stern and unrelenting -face.</p> - -<p>I do not want to argue about the -justice of this, for now that I am a -little older, the after effect, though not -what my father expected, has proved -quite admirable. If the newspaper was -not true enough to read on week-days,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span> -let alone Sundays, I came to the conclusion -that it must be very full of lies -indeed. And all this has been very helpful -to me ever since. I think of it now -as I open my daily paper in the morning, -and I thank my father for it from the -bottom of my heart. It has saved me -a deal of unnecessary credulity.</p> - -<p>I remember, too, that all games—all -games but chess—were strictly forbidden. -That also has left an impression -on my mind—an ineffaceable impression -about the game of chess. It seems -a very stern game to me—a game rigid -in its expression of the truth. The -King and Queen are always real people, -moving—far be it from me to allude to -Royalty—in straightened paths; the -Queen impulsively, the King in staid -dignity, one step at a time. I always -behold the Knight as one, erratic and -Quixotic in all he does; the Bishop swift -and to the point, thereby connecting -himself in my mind with the days when<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span> -the Bishops went out to war and -brought the Grace of God with them on -to the battlefield, rather than with the -Bishops of to-day, who keep the Grace -of God at home.</p> - -<p>So I think of the game of Chess—the -only game we were ever allowed to play -on Sunday—the game my father loved -so well above all others.</p> - -<p>I don’t know what it is about the observance -of the Sabbath, but to me it -seems a beautiful idea, like a beautiful -bell; yet a bell that has been cracked -and rings with a strange, false, unmeaning -note. No one seems to be able -to get the true tone of it. Heaven -knows they ring it enough. The Church -and such followers of the Church as my -father are always pealing its message -for the world to hear; yet I -wonder how many people detect in it -the sound of that discordant note of -hypocrisy.</p> - -<p>Nevertheless, there is something<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span> -grand in that conception of One creating -a vast universe in six days or six -ages—whichever you will—and resting -at His ease upon the seventh. Nor is it -less grand to work throughout a common -week, making a home, and on the -Sabbath to cease from labour. The -whole world is agreed that that day of -rest is needed; but are they to lay down -a law that what is rest for one man is -rest for another?</p> - -<p>If that is the only way they can think -of doing it; if that is the only interpretation -of the word—rest—which they -can find, then, so far as the Sabbath is -concerned, we shall be a nation of hypocrites -or lawbreakers for the rest of our -days. And of the two, may I be one -who breaks the law. For, do what you -will with it, human nature has reached -that development when it insists upon -thinking for itself and, one man, thinking -it all out most carefully, will declare -that a game of chess is not an abomination<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span> -of the Sabbath, while another will -read the police reports in the daily -papers because they are true.</p> - -<p>Fifty years ago, Charles Kingsley, -that strenuous apostle of health, urged -that it was better to play cricket on the -Green at Eversley than stay at home -and be a hypocrite—or a gambler, which -is much the same thing. But his was -only one honest voice amongst the thousands -of others who have preached a -very different gospel to that.</p> - -<p>Only a short while ago, at a little -tennis club in the suburbs of London, -there came up before the committee the -question as to whether play should not -be allowed on Sunday. The club was -composed of city clerks, of members of -the Stock Exchange, of men labouring -the daily round to keep together those -homes of which both the Church and the -nation are so justly proud.</p> - -<p>Every one seemed in favour of it, -until the Vicar of the parish rose and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span> -said that seeing there was a high fence -all round the ground, and that the players -would be hidden from the sight of -the public at large, he saw no reason -why play should not be allowed out of -Church hours—that was to say, from -two till six.</p> - -<p>“But,” said he, “I must most vehemently -protest against any playing of -the game of croquet.”</p> - -<p>A member of the committee, one with -a lame leg, who was debarred from tennis, -but was known to make his ten hoop -break at croquet, asked immediately for -the reason of this protest.</p> - -<p>“I work all the week in the city,” said -he; “I have no other chance for playing -except late on Saturday and on Sunday. -Why should you prevent croquet?”</p> - -<p>“Because,” said the Vicar, “the sound -of the croquet balls would reach the ears -of people passing by. And what do you -imagine they’d think if they heard -people playing croquet? I make no objection<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span> -to tennis because, if played in a -gentlemanly way, no one outside need -know that a game was going on—but -croquet! You must remember we have -to consider others as well as ourselves.”</p> - -<p>“You think it would make them feel -envious?” asked the lame man.</p> - -<p>“I mean nothing of the kind,” said the -Vicar.</p> - -<p>“Then what do you imagine they -would think?”</p> - -<p>“They would realise that the Sabbath—the -day of rest—was being -broken.”</p> - -<p>“Then we have your consent to break -it with tennis,” said the Chairman.</p> - -<p>“It seems to me,” said the Vicar, -“that this discussion is being carried -into the region of absurdity.”</p> - -<p>“I quite agree with the Vicar,” said -the lame man.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><br /><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span></p> - -<h2>VII -<br /> -<small>HOUSE TO LET</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><br /><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">VII -<br /> -<small>HOUSE TO LET</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">If I only knew more about women than -I do—if I only knew anything about -them at all—I might be able to understand -the vagarious indetermination of -the lady who is contemplating the occupation -of a little house quite close to me -here in the country.</p> - -<p>But I know nothing about the sex—well, -next to nothing. That is as near -to the truth as a man will get on this -subject. His next to nothing, in fact, is -next to the truth. And so, with this -open confession of ignorance, I can explain -nothing about this lady. I can -only tell you all the funny things she -does.</p> - -<p>There is this house to let. Well, it is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span> -less than a house. An agent, flourishing -his pen over the book of orders to -view, would call it a maisonette—what -is more, he would be right. It is a little -house—a little, tiny house. The view -from the balcony round the top of it is -beautiful; but from inside, I doubt if -you can see anything at all. I have -never been inside, but that is what I -imagine.</p> - -<p>Now, the strange thing about this -lady’s attraction for it is that she has -occupied it once before. There her children -were brought up. From there they -were sent out into the world upon that -hazardous journey of fortune: that -same journey in quest of the golden -apple for which the three sons have -always set forth, ever since the first -fairy tale was written. And so the little -house is filled with recollections for her.</p> - -<p>She remembers—I have heard her -speak of it—the day when Dicky, the -youngest boy, fell out from one of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span> -windows. Not a long fall, but it was -the devil and all to carry him back into -the house. She did not say it was the -devil and all. I say it for her, because -I know when she was telling it, that was -the way she wanted to put it. But a -woman can look a little phrase like that, -which is so much better than saying it.</p> - -<p>She remembers also the day when -they had nothing in the house to eat -and she, saying such things to her husband -as God has given him memory for -the rest of his life, had to go out and -scrape together whatever she could find. -It was a cold day. There was snow on -the ground. Snow in the beginning of -May! Heaven only knows how she -managed. But she succeeded.</p> - -<p>There is that about women. They -will get food for their children, even -when famine is in the land, or they will -die. I know that much about them. -They have died in Ireland.</p> - -<p>Well, all these things she remembers;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span> -things which, softened by time, are no -doubt pleasant memories ere this. And -yet she cannot make up her mind. -Where she has been since they went -away, I do not know. Travelling, I imagine. -But here she is back once more, -doubtless worrying the life out of the -house agent, who is continually being -jostled in the balance of thinking he has, -then thinking he has not, let a very -doubtful property.</p> - -<p>Every morning she comes and looks -over the old place. I suppose she is -staying in the neighbourhood. From -every side she views it and all the while -she talks to herself. Now, women do -this more than you would think. They -do it when they are going to bed at -night. They do it when they are getting -up in the morning. It always seems as -if there were some one inside them to -whom they must tell the truth, because, -I believe, they are the most truthful -beings in the world—to themselves.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span></p> - -<p>Only yesterday, when she thought she -was absolutely alone, I heard her saying—</p> - -<p>“You wouldn’t like it, you know, once -you were fixed up there again. It’s out -of the way, of course, quiet, but you -wouldn’t like it.”</p> - -<p>And then, having told herself the -truth, she began immediately to contradict -it.</p> - -<p>Why they do this is more than I can -tell you. The only people who can tell -the truth, they seemingly dislike it more -than any one else. A man loves the -truth, lives for it, dies for it, but seldom -tells it. With a woman it is just the -opposite, and I cannot for the life of me -tell you why.</p> - -<p>“You’d be a fool if you took it,” she -said to herself as she went away to the -house agent’s. “You don’t know who -you’ll have for neighbours. They might -be disgusting people.”</p> - -<p>I followed her to the house agent’s,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span> -and this, if you please, was the first -question she put to him—</p> - -<p>“What sort of people do you think’ll -take the house over the way?”</p> - -<p>I pitied the house agent from the bottom -of my heart, because how on earth -could he know? Yet upon his answer -hung all his chances of letting. I -thought he replied very cleverly.</p> - -<p>“They’re sure to be good people,” said -he; “we only get the best class round -here.”</p> - -<p>And then, just listen to her retort—</p> - -<p>“But you can’t tell,” said she. -“What’s the good of pretending you -know. It might be a butcher and his -family. You couldn’t stop them if they -wanted the house.”</p> - -<p>The agent leaned back in his chair, -then leaned forward over his desk, turning -over pages and pages of a ledger.</p> - -<p>“Well, will you take an order to view -this one?” said he. “Same rent—a little -more accommodation.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span></p> - -<p>“No, I don’t want to see any more,” -she replied. “This is the one I like -best.”</p> - -<p>“Well, would you like to settle on -that?” said the agent. “I’ll write to the -landlord to-night.”</p> - -<p>“I’ll let you know to-morrow,” said -she.</p> - -<p>For three weeks she has gone on just -like this.</p> - -<p>And it is still to let, that little house -in the bowl of my old apple tree. But -every morning she comes just the same -and, sitting on the topmost branch, she -chatters to herself incessantly for half -an hour, as starlings and women do—for -she is a lady starling. I shall be -curious to know when she makes up her -mind, but, knowing nothing about -women and less than nothing about -starlings, I cannot say when or what it -will be.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span></p> - - -<h2>VIII -<br /> -<small>A SUFFRAGETTE</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span></p> - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">VIII -<br /> -<small>A SUFFRAGETTE</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">She thanked God, she told me, that she -had never been married.</p> - -<p>She was quite old—well, quite old? -Can you ever say that of a woman? -Women are quite old for five years, but -that is all. They are quite old between -the ages of thirty-five and forty. Then, -if God has given them a heart and they -have taken advantage of the gift, youth -comes back again. It is not the youth -under the eyes, perhaps; it is the youth -in the eyes. It is not the youth around -the lips; it is the youth of the words that -issue from them.</p> - -<p>Between thirty-five and forty a -woman is trying to remember her youth -and forget her age. That makes her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span> -quite old—quite, quite old. After that—well, -I have said, it rests with God -and her.</p> - -<p>So Miss Taviner was not quite old. -She was quite young. She was sixty-three. -Her eyes twinkled, even when -she thanked God for her spinsterdom.</p> - -<p>“You’ve got,” said I, “a poor opinion -of men.”</p> - -<p>“’Tisn’t my opinion—’tis my -mother’s,” said she.</p> - -<p>I felt there was nothing to be said to -that. It would have been unseemly on -my part—who have only just found my -own youth—to disagree with an opinion -of such long standing.</p> - -<p>You must understand that Miss Taviner -could never have been beautiful. -God may have meant her to be; I don’t -know anything about that. I am only -aware how Nature interfered. For -when she was young—a child not more, -I think, than six—she was struck by -lightning, paralysed for a time, and,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span> -when she recovered, her eyes were at -loggerheads. They looked every way -but one.</p> - -<p>But I like her little shrivelled face, -nevertheless. It is crafty, perhaps. She -looks as if she counts every apple on -the trees in her old garden. Why -shouldn’t she? She has a poor opinion -of men. Besides, the apples at Beech -House Farm—where her father lived -and his father before him—those apples -are part of the slender income by which -she manages to cling to the old home. -Who could blame her for counting -them? I don’t even blame her for having -the cunning look of it in her eyes.</p> - -<p>No—I suppose, though I do like her -face, it is because I haven’t got to love -it. Possibly that is why she has so -poor an opinion of men. Some man -found that he could not love her face -and broke his faith with her. At least, -I thought that then. Some heartless -wretch has jilted her, I thought—taught<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span> -her to love, and then caught sight of a -prettier pair of eyes. I must admit he -need not have been on the lookout for -them.</p> - -<p>“But,” said I presently, when these -ideas had passed away, “don’t you admit -men have their uses?”</p> - -<p>“None!” she said emphatically.</p> - -<p>“Then why,” I asked, “do you hang -up that old top hat of your father’s on -a peg in the kitchen, so that the first -tramp, as you open the door to him, -may see it?”</p> - -<p>“So that he’ll think I’ve got a man in -the house, I suppose,” she replied.</p> - -<p>“That’s why you have a couple of -glasses and a whiskey bottle on the table -in the evening?”</p> - -<p>“Yes.”</p> - -<p>“Then a man is useful,” said I, “as -far as his hat is concerned?”</p> - -<p>She winked her crooked eyes at me -and she said, “Yes, so long as there -isn’t a head inside of it.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span></p> - -<p>I laughed. “Then really,” I concluded, -“you do hate men?”</p> - -<p>“I suppose I do,” said she.</p> - -<p>“Why?”</p> - -<p>I thought I was going to hear of her -little romance with its pitiable ending.</p> - -<p>But no, she merely shrugged her -shoulders, stuck an old tam-o’-shanter -on her head, and went out to see if the -gardener was doing his fair share of -work.</p> - -<p>I might never have thought of this -again, but it chanced that I bought from -her, amongst her old relics of the family -property, a mahogany box, with -brass lock and brass handle. Inlaid, it -was, round the edge of the lid. Quite -a handsome thing. She had lost its key. -It was locked and, seeing that she did -not want to go to the expense of getting -a key made, she sold it to me.</p> - -<p>I got a key made. I opened it. It -was empty, but for one thing. There -was a letter at the bottom. It is unquestionable<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span> -that I had no right to read -it. It is also unquestionable that I did.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> -<p>“<em>My dear Miss Taviner,</em>” it ran, -“<em>these evenings that it is so light they -may be playing cricket on the green. -Shall we meet at the Cross beyond the -forge?—Yrs. in haste, Henry Yeoman.</em>”</p> -</div> - -<p>“That’s the man,” said I to myself. -“He was ashamed of being seen with -her even then. No wonder she has a -poor opinion of men.” My anger went -out to Henry Yeoman on the spot.</p> - -<p>But I did him an injustice. For, inquiring -at the forge, which I happened -to pass some days later, I stopped and -asked the smith about him.</p> - -<p>“Henry Yeoman,” said he, “why he’s -left these parts nigh fifteen years. He’s -gone to live at Reading.”</p> - -<p>“Is he married?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“Yes; married Miss Taviner.”</p> - -<p>“Miss Taviner?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Yes; sister of her down at Beech -House Farm.”</p> - -<p>“Never knew she had a sister,” said I.</p> - -<p>“Yes. Oh, she had three; all married, -they are.”</p> - -<p>“Why did she never marry?” I asked, -for then I knew the letter was not to -her.</p> - -<p>“Why?” He tapped the anvil with -his hammer and he laughed a bass accompaniment -to its ring. “Because no -one ’ud ever look at her, I suppose.”</p> - -<p>I saw it then. I saw why she had so -poor opinion of men. I saw why she -thanked God she had never married.</p> - -<p>No man had ever taught her what -love was. No man had ever even jilted -her. No wonder she hated them. No -wonder she counted her apples.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span></p> - -<h2>IX -<br /> -<small>BELLWATTLE AND THE LAWS -OF NATURE</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span></p> - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">IX -<br /> -<small>BELLWATTLE AND THE LAWS OF NATURE</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">It is not mine to distinguish between -the laws of God and the laws of Nature. -This is a distinction peculiar to Bellwattle.</p> - -<p>It would be difficult to give precise -definition to her conception of the subtle -and imaginary line which divides the -two, but, so far as I can grasp it, it -would seem to be this: The laws of God -determine those things which happen -despite themselves and to the confusion -of all Bellwattle’s pre-conceived opinions. -When, for example, a caterpillar, -in its hazardous struggle for existence, -eats into the heart of her favourite rosebud, -that is, for Bellwattle, one of the -laws of God.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span></p> - -<p>Now, the laws of Nature are quite -different to this. The laws of Nature—so -Bellwattle, I fancy, would tell -you—command those things which -happen of their own accord and to the -satisfaction of all Bellwattle’s pre-conceived -anticipations. When, for example, -a rose tree bears a thousand blossoms -from May to the end of December; -when the peas are ready to pick in -the first week in June, and the delphiniums -have grown yet another inch when, -every morning, she steps out into the -garden to look at them—these are, for -Bellwattle, the orderly workings of the -laws of Nature.</p> - -<p>I see her point. I sympathise with -her distinction and I wish—oh, <em>how</em> -I wish!—that I could think as she -does. For it is a fixed idea with her. -Nothing will shake it. And I have -never met any one whose appreciation -of Nature is as great as hers.</p> - -<p>Only the other day—so Cruikshank,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span> -her husband, tells me—they came across -a wild flower in one of the hedges. In -blossom and general appearance it bore -so close a relation to Shepherd’s Needle -that at first sight of it, he dubbed it -straight away. On closer examination -it was found that there were no needles; -neither could it be Shepherd’s Purse, -for there were no purses.</p> - -<p>“Perhaps it’s a Shepherd’s Needle -gone wrong?” suggested Bellwattle, and -Cruikshank tells me he left it at that. -The sublime conception of it was beyond -the highest reaches of his imagination.</p> - -<p>On another occasion, when I had the -honour to accompany her on her walk, -we heard the raucous note of a bird -from somewhere away in the meadows.</p> - -<p>“I bet you don’t know what that is!” -said I, to test her knowledge; but she -answered quite easily—</p> - -<p>“It’s a partridge.”</p> - -<p>“No,” said I, a little disappointed at -her mistake, “that’s a pheasant.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Oh, the same thing,” said Bellwattle, -unperturbed.</p> - -<p>“Of course; they both begin with a -P,” said I.</p> - -<p>And then she looked at me out of the -corner of her eyes and blinked. I thank -God I did not smile. She would never -have believed in me again.</p> - -<p>But it is when Bellwattle puts out -her gentle hand to help Nature in her -schemes that I think she is most lovable -of all. This is the way with all true -women when they love Nature for Nature’s -sake. In fact, it sometimes seems -to me, when I watch Bellwattle forestalling -God at every turn, that she is -Eve incarnate, the mother of all living. -For to see her in the garden and the -country, you would feel that she almost -believes she has suffered the labours of -maternity for every single thing that -lives, from the first snowdrop opening -its eyes to the spring to the last little -tremulous calf, with its quaking knees,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span> -which the old cow in the farmyard presents -to our neighbour over the way.</p> - -<p>“The poor wee mite,” she says, and -she gives it the tips of her fingers with -which to ease its toothless gums.</p> - -<p>But sometimes, as woman will, she -carries this motherdom to excess. You -may aid Nature to a point. Men do it -in their pre-eminently practical way, -which has science for the dry heart of it. -Watch them pruning rose trees. I believe -they take a positive pleasure in the -knife. I am perfectly sure Bellwattle’s -garden would be a forest of briars were -it not that Cruikshank keeps locked -within a little drawer a knife with a -handle of horn, which he takes out in -the month of March, when Bellwattle -goes to pay a visit to her mother up in -town. In fact, the visit is arranged for -that purpose.</p> - -<p>“I suppose it has to be done,” she -says, packing her trunk. “But it seems -a silly business to me that you should<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span> -have to cut the arms and legs off a thing -before it can grow properly. They bore -roses last year. Why not this?”</p> - -<p>But where Nature needs no aid, there -is Bellwattle ready with her ever-helping -hand. She constitutes herself in the -capacity of nurse to all the birds in the -garden.</p> - -<p>Only this spring a linnet built its nest -in the yew tree that grows in our hedge. -In an unwise moment Cruikshank informed -her of it. She ran off at once -and counted the eggs. Five there were. -She had seen eggs before, but these -were the most beautiful that any bird -had ever laid in its life.</p> - -<p>From that moment she became so -fussy and excitable that Cruikshank -was at a loss to know what to do with -her.</p> - -<p>“She’ll drive the bird away,” said -Cruikshank to me.</p> - -<p>“Well, tell her so,” said I.</p> - -<p>“I did.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Well?”</p> - -<p>“She simply said, ‘The bird must -know that I don’t mean to do any -harm.’”</p> - -<p>“No doubt she’s right,” said I. “I -don’t suppose there’s an animal in the -whole of creation that doesn’t recognise -the maternal instinct when it sees it.”</p> - -<p>That was all very well while there -were only eggs to be reckoned with. But -when one morning Bellwattle went to -the nest and found five black little heads, -like five little Hottentots grown old and -grizzled, with shrivelled tufts of grey -hair, there was no containing her.</p> - -<p>She clapped her hands. She danced -up and down and—</p> - -<p>“Oh, the dears!” she cried. “Oh, the -little dears! I must give them something -to eat. What will they eat?”</p> - -<p>I looked at Cruikshank. I had come -round that morning to count his rosebuds -with him—a weakness of his to -which he always succumbs. He tells me<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span> -it is the only way he can justify his use -of the knife. I looked at him and he -looked at me.</p> - -<p>“This is going too far,” he whispered. -“Can’t we put a stop to it?”</p> - -<p>“Leave it to me,” said I, and Bellwattle, -hearing our whispers, turned -round and stared at us.</p> - -<p>“What is it?” she asked.</p> - -<p>“We were talking,” said I.</p> - -<p>“Yes, but what about?”</p> - -<p>She was fired with suspicion.</p> - -<p>“We were wondering the best thing -you could feed them with.”</p> - -<p>Suspicion fell from her.</p> - -<p>“What do you think?” she asked. -“Would corn be any good?”</p> - -<p>Cruikshank blew his nose.</p> - -<p>“A little bit solid,” he said dubiously.</p> - -<p>“You can’t do better than give them -the same as their mother does,” I suggested.</p> - -<p>“What’s that?” she asked.</p> - -<p>“Small worms,” I replied, and I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span> -watched her face; “those little thin, red, -raw ones.”</p> - -<p>She walked away, saying nothing. -She hates worms. Well, naturally—every -woman does.</p> - -<p>Cruikshank laid an appreciative hand -on my shoulder.</p> - -<p>“That’s done it,” he said. “I was -afraid she’d go worrying about till she -made the poor little beast desert, but -that’s done it.”</p> - -<p>I was not so sure myself. Therefore -it surprised me not at all the next morning -when, arriving unexpectedly in the -garden, I came upon her unawares, -carrying at arm’s length two little wriggling -worms. There was an expression -on her face which will live in my memory -for ever. I concealed myself behind -a tree and watched. I could see -nothing, but this is what I heard—</p> - -<p>“Oh, you funny little mites! Bless -your little hearts! Here, take it—take -it! Open your mouth, you silly! Not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span> -so wide—not so wide. Well, if you all -sit up like that you’ll fall out, you know. -Lie down, you silly little fools; lie down! -lie down! Now shut your mouth on it -and you’ll find it. Shut your mouth!”</p> - -<p>And so on and so on, till my laughter -gave me away.</p> - -<p>“Were you listening all the time?” -she asked.</p> - -<p>I nodded my head.</p> - -<p>“So was the mother linnet,” said I, -“up in that lilac tree. What do you -think she’ll do now? She’ll think you’ve -been trying to kill them.”</p> - -<p>“No, she won’t,” said Bellwattle. “I -left a big worm on the edge of the nest -for her, so that she’ll know I’ve been -feeding them.”</p> - -<p>But something worse than that happened. -With all this attention paid to -that which by every law of Nature -should have been kept a dead secret, the -attention of Bellwattle’s cat was attracted -to the spot. Next morning the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span> -nest was found empty and one of those -brown little Hottentots hung dangling -in the branches.</p> - -<p>Bellwattle came running down the -garden, wringing her hands, the tears -glittering in her eyes, her lips quivering -as she told us what had happened.</p> - -<p>“That comes of meddling with Nature,” -began Cruikshank, but I stopped -him very quickly.</p> - -<p>“If you stop her tears and make her -angry,” I whispered, “she’ll never forgive -you. Let her cry; it’s the way -women learn.”</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span></p> - -<h2>X -<br /> -<small>MAY EVE</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span></p> - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">X -<br /> -<small>MAY EVE</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">I was told that some one wanted to see -me.</p> - -<p>“Who is it?” I asked.</p> - -<p>They told me it was an old lady, who -would give no name. I inquired of her -appearance. “She is an old lady,” they -replied, “and very, very small.” I think -I must have guessed, for I asked no further -questions. I told them to show -her in.</p> - -<p>If I could only describe to you the -way she came into the room! She was -so wee and so tiny. Her eyes sparkled -with such brilliancy, she might have -been seven instead of seventy. Then, -when she bobbed me a curtsey as she -entered, I could have believed she was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span> -a fairy come from the uttermost ends of -the earth to attend a christening.</p> - -<p>There was every good reason for my -belief, not the least of which was that it -was May Eve. In Ireland, as you know, -the folk dare not go out after dark on -this eventful day. The fairies are in the -fields, fairies good and bad, and heaven -only knows what you may not come -across if you wander through the -boreens or across the hillside when once -the evening has put on her mantle of -grey.</p> - -<p>Not only will you meet them in the -fields, moreover; they come to your very -door and milk they ask of you, and fire -and water. Now, except that she asked -for nothing, but rather brought a gift -to me, my wee visitor might have been -a fairy come out of the land beyond the -edge of Time; come ten million miles to -this old farmhouse which hugs itself so -close to the land in the valley between -the hills.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span></p> - -<p>For the moment I felt my heart in -my throat. I had added things together -so quickly in my mind that I was sure -my belief was right. She was a fairy. -May Eve—the very time of day, when -the grey mist is creeping over the -meadows, and the river runs <em>blip, blip</em> -between the reeds—the strange and -youthful glitter in her wee brown eyes, -set deep in the hollows of that old and -wrinkled face; then last of all, her bobbing -curtsey and the way she smiled at -me as though she had a blessing in her -pocket—these were the things I added -so swiftly together in my mind. The -result was inevitable. Undoubtedly she -was a fairy. Now see how strange the -tricks life plays with you; for, whereas -I had believed in fairies before, I knew -now that my belief had been vain. I -had only believed in the idea of them—that -was all. I had only said I believed -because I knew I should never see one -to contradict the doubt which still lingered<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span> -in my heart. That is the way -most of us say our credo.</p> - -<p>“I’ve brought you your travelling-rug,” -said she, and she bobbed again.</p> - -<p>“What travelling-rug?” I asked.</p> - -<p>And then, what happened, do you -think? I could hardly believe my eyes. -She took from off her arm what seemed -at first to me some garment, lined richly -with orange-coloured sateen. My eyes -grew wider in wonder as she laid it -down and spread it out upon the floor.</p> - -<p>It was a patchwork quilt!</p> - -<p>Oh, you never did see such a galaxy -of colours in all your life! Blues and -reds, greens, yellows and purples, they -all jostled each other for a place upon -that square of orange-coloured sateen. -All textures they were, too; some velvet, -some silk, and some brocade. It was as -if the caves of Aladdin had been thrown -open to me, and I were allowed just for -one moment to peep within.</p> - -<p>But that was not all.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span></p> - -<p>For when I said: “You’ve finished -it, then?” I saw to what purpose -that completion had been made. -Right in the centre of all those -dazzling patches was a square of -purple—purple that the Emperors used -to wear—while worked across in regal -letters of gold there were my own -initials.</p> - -<p>I stared at them. I went down on my -knees, looking close into the stitches to -make sure that there was no mistake. -Then I gazed up at her.</p> - -<p>“But it’s for me?” said I.</p> - -<p>She nodded her head and her whole -face was lighted up with pride and satisfaction. -She was so excited, too. Her -eyes danced with excitement. You -know the quaint little twisted attitudes -that children get into when they are -giving you a present which they have -made themselves; they are half consumed -with fear that you are going to -laugh at them and half consumed with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span> -pride in their own handiwork. She was -just like that.</p> - -<p>Lest you do not know already, I -should tell you that I had made her my -pensioner as long as she lives, in order -to enable her to leave off work and make -this patchwork quilt whereby she might -be remembered by those who slept beneath -it when she had gone to sleep. -But I had thought to myself, surely it -will be in the family. I had wondered -who would become the proud possessor -of it. Imagine my amazement, then, -when I realised that it was my very -own.</p> - -<p>“And you’ll think of me when I’m -gone, won’t you, sir—when you go to -bed at night?” she said.</p> - -<p>“Think of you?” said I. “You may -well call it a travelling-rug. I only have -to wrap this round me and, with the -mere wish of it, I shall be in the land of -dreams—millions and millions of miles -away.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span></p> - -<p>“P’raps I shall be there, too,” said -she, clasping her hands.</p> - -<p>“And then we’ll meet,” said I.</p> - -<p>She began folding it up with just that -care which she had used in the making -of it. She folded it one way.</p> - -<p>“It’s nice and warm,” said she.</p> - -<p>She doubled it another way.</p> - -<p>“Every one of the squares is lined -with sateen.”</p> - -<p>She redoubled it once more.</p> - -<p>“And it’s all padded with cotton -wool.”</p> - -<p>When she said that, she stood up with -her face all beaming with smiles, and -she laid it in my hands.</p> - -<p>Then I did what I had wanted to do -from the very first moment I saw her. -I took her little face in my hands and I -kissed the soft, warm, wrinkled cheeks.</p> - -<p>“When I was very unhappy,” said I, -“I used to entertain what is called a belief -in fairies. Now that I know what it -is to be happy, I find them. It’s a very -different thing.”</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span></p> - -<h2>XI -<br /> -<small>THE FLOWER BEAUTIFUL</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span></p> - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">XI -<br /> -<small>THE FLOWER BEAUTIFUL</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">Limehouse, Plaistow, and the East -India Docks—these are places in the -world to wonder about. Yet even there -beauty manages to creep in and grow -in a soil where there would seem to be -nothing but decay.</p> - -<p>There are societies, I believe, which -exist in those quarters, whose endeavour -it is to lift the mind of the East -End inhabitant to an appreciation of -what the West End knows to be Art. I -am sure that all their intentions are -the sincerest in the world. But what is -the good of Art to a dock labourer and -his wife?</p> - -<p>We have only arrived at Art ourselves -after generations and generations<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span> -of a knowledge of what is beautiful. So -absolutely have we arrived, moreover, -that we care no longer for what is beautiful; -we only care for Art.</p> - -<p>That, however, is another question -too long to enter into here. But to teach -Art to the East India dock labourer -when he knows so little of beauty, that -is a process of putting carts before -horses—a reduction to absurdity which -can be seen at once.</p> - -<p>Now when I was a journalist—that -is to say, when I wrote lines of words -for a paper which paid me so much per -line for the number of lines which the -chief sub-editor was good enough to use—I -was one day despatched to the East -End to see if there were any stuff—I -speak colloquially—in a poor people’s -flower show.</p> - -<p>“It may be funny,” said the editor.</p> - -<p>“It might be,” said I.</p> - -<p>“Well, make it funny,” said he, for I -think he caught the note in my voice.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span></p> - -<p>I pocketed my notebook and set off -for the East End. Oh, there were all -sorts of flowers and doubtless it looked -the funniest of flower shows you would -ever have seen. For example, the -qualification necessary for exhibition -was that your plant had been grown -in a pot and on a window sill. It was -a qualification not difficult to fulfil. -In all my wanderings there to find -the place, no plot of ground did I -see, save a graveyard around a -church. But the only things that grew -there were the stones in memory of -the dead; and they, begrimed with soot -and dirt, were sorry flowers to grace -a tomb.</p> - -<p>You can imagine the pitiful, shrivelled -little things that had struggled -to maintain life on the window sills of -the houses in those dingy courts and -darksome alleys. Never did I see such -an array in all my life. They would almost, -when you thought of country gardens<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span> -where the daffodils stand up and -brave the April winds, they would almost -have brought the tears to your -eyes.</p> - -<p>Little geraniums there were, blinking -their poor, tired eyes at the light. One -woman brought a plant of sweet pea, -which was climbing so wearily, yet so -anxiously out of its little pot of red up -a wee thin stake of wood. You knew -it would never reach the light of the -heaven it so yearned to see. The two -faint blossoms that it bore were pale, -like fragile slum children. What would -I not have given then to wrench it out -of its poor bed and give it to the great -generous sweep of an open field, with a -hedge of hawthorn perhaps on which to -lean its tired arms.</p> - -<p>The woman saw my eyes in its direction -and she beamed with conscious -pride.</p> - -<p>“It doesn’t look very healthy,” said -I.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span></p> - -<p>She gazed at it and then at me with -open wonder in her eyes.</p> - -<p>“Not ’ealthy?” she said—“why, I’ve -never seen none looking better. Look -at that pansy over there—it can’t ’old -its ’ead up.”</p> - -<p>“But why compare it with the worst -one in the show?” I asked—“I didn’t -mean it as a personal criticism when I -said it wasn’t healthy. I’m sure you’ve -taken a tremendous amount of care -over it.”</p> - -<p>“Care!” she exclaimed—“I should -just think I ’ave. It’s ’ad all the scrapin’s -off the road in front of our ’ouse.”</p> - -<p>I passed on, for the judges were coming -round and the young curate just -down from the university has not a -proper respect for the Press. He has -probably written for it. Now the young -curate of the parish was the principal -judge.</p> - -<p>I did not hear what he said about -the sweet pea. I had gone further on<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span> -to where a woman was standing with -her hand affectionately round a pot -from which rose a fine, healthy plant, -with rich, deep purple flowers nestling -in the leaves that grew to the very -pinnacle of the stem. There I waited. -I wanted to hear what the judges were -going to say about this one. I wanted -to hear very much indeed.</p> - -<p>This woman, too, seeing my interest -in her exhibit, smiled with generous -satisfaction.</p> - -<p>“Think I’ve got a chanst, sir?”</p> - -<p>“I don’t know,” said I—“it’s fine and -strong.”</p> - -<p>“And look at all the blossoms,” said -she with enthusiasm—“you wouldn’t -believe it, but my son brought that from -the country last year when ’e went for -the houtin’. ’E brought it back, dragged -up almost to the roots it was—an’ -it was in flower then. ‘Put it in a -vawse,’ I says, but my ole man, ’e says—‘Shove -it in a bloomin’ pot,’ ’e says,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span> -‘that’ll grow,’ ’e says—‘it’s got roots to -it.’ So we puts it in a pot and sticks it -out on a window sill, and there it is. It -died down to nothin’ last winter, but my -ole man, ’e wouldn’t let me throw the pot -away. ‘Give it a chanst of the spring,’ -’e says—‘give it a chanst of the spring.’ -And bless my soul, if we didn’t see -little bits of green sticking up through -the mould before the beginning of last -March.”</p> - -<p>“It’s been a constant interest since -then?” said I.</p> - -<p>“Hinterest! Why my ole man said -as I was killin’ it, the way I watered it -and looked after it.”</p> - -<p>“And what do you call it?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“I don’t know what it is,” she said. -“Nobody seems to know. We call it—William.”</p> - -<p>I laughed. “There is a flower called -Sweet William,” said I.</p> - -<p>“Perhaps that’s it,” she answered, -thoughtfully. “But it don’t smell—leastways,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span> -I’ve never smelt nothin’ from -it.”</p> - -<p>I stood aside as the judges came up. -When he saw the plant, standing so -bravely and so healthily, and so beautifully -in its bright red pot, the curate -laughed out loud.</p> - -<p>“Look here,” said he to one of the -other judges, who came up and laughed -as well.</p> - -<p>“Do you know what you’ve got here, -my good woman?” asked the curate.</p> - -<p>She shook her head.</p> - -<p>“Well, we can’t give you anything -for this—it’s only a common nettle—a -red dead nettle.”</p> - -<p>“But it’s a beautiful colour—ain’t it?” -said she, with a flame of red in her face.</p> - -<p>“Oh—it’s a beautiful colour, no -doubt,” replied the curate easily—“so, I -hope, is every plant that grows in the -highways and the byways.”</p> - -<p>“Well, then, why shouldn’t it get a -prize?” she demanded.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Because it’s only a common dead -nettle,” said the curate, very softly, -turning away wrath.</p> - -<p>“But it’s ’ealthier and stronger and -finer than any o’ them other flowers,” -said she.</p> - -<p>“Quite so—no doubt—you might expect -that. These others are cultivated -flowers, you see. This is only a common -dead nettle.”</p> - -<p>I saw the editor when I returned.</p> - -<p>“No stuff worth having,” said I—disconsolately, -for I was thinking of my -few short lines.</p> - -<p>“Nothing funny at all?” he asked.</p> - -<p>“Nothing,” said I, and I told him -about the red dead nettle.</p> - -<p>“But I think that’s dammed funny,” -he said.</p> - -<p>“Do you?” I said.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span></p> - - -<h2>XII -<br /> -<small>THE FEMININE APPRECIATION -OF MATHEMATICS</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">XII -<br /> -<small>THE FEMININE APPRECIATION OF -MATHEMATICS</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">If I could approach mathematics with -the same spirit as do ninety-eight -women out of a hundred, I might be -rather good at them. As it is, my power -of will in face of algebraical figures, in -face even of numbers that exceed the -functions of the simplest forms of -arithmetic, my power of will stands -aghast. I can do nothing.</p> - -<p>Now, ninety-eight women out of a -hundred are far more ignorant of the -mere rudiments of mathematics than -am I; yet with an instinct which I -would give my soul to possess they can -solve problems and carry on the ordinary -business of life with an ability that -is little short of marvellous.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span></p> - -<p>Truly, a little learning is a dangerous -thing, and most especially when that -learning is of mathematics. If once -you have tried to weigh hydrogen on -an agate-balanced scale, you are for -ever unfitted for the common-or-garden -mathematical exigencies of life. Now -this is where a woman has all the pull. -The most that she has ever had to calculate -the weight of is a pound of flour -or seven and a half pounds of sirloin -already weighed and attested by the -butcher. When, then, it comes to weighing -the baby on the scale-pans in the -kitchen, she will fling on the weights -with such a degree of confidence that -the result is bound to be correct. You -and I, on the other hand, would approach -the matter with such delicacy of -touch—believing, and quite rightly, that -a baby was of far more importance than -all the immeasurable quantities of -hydrogen in the world—with such -delicacy and care should we approach<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span> -it that the poor infant would have -caught its death of cold and be in a comatose -condition of exhaustion before we -had decided that the scale-pan was clean -or the weights were in proper condition -to be used.</p> - -<p>This smattering of general education -is a fatal business. It unfits men for all -the real and useful demands of life.</p> - -<p>Only the other day, my friend Cruikshank -broke a brass candlestick and -looked up helplessly from the wreck.</p> - -<p>“Where on earth can I get any solder -from?” said he.</p> - -<p>“What’s solder?” asked Bellwattle, -his wife.</p> - -<p>The question was so direct that, for -the moment, it confused him.</p> - -<p>“Solder?” he repeated. “Solder? -Oh, it’s stuff to mend metal with.”</p> - -<p>“I’ll do it with sealing-wax,” said -Bellwattle.</p> - -<p>Cruikshank laughed and, as he said to -me afterwards—</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span></p> - -<p>“I gave it to her to do. It’s best to -let women learn by experience. Sealing-wax!” -And he laughed knowingly at -me. I knew he meant it kindly, so I -laughed with him; but the next day I -made inquiries about the candlestick.</p> - -<p>“How did she get on?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“By Jove, she’s done it,” said he. “It -won’t bear much knocking about, of -course, but it stands as firm as a rock. -It’s only a woman,” he added, “who’d -think of mending a brass candlestick -with sealing-wax.”</p> - -<p>“It’s only a woman who’d succeed,” -said I.</p> - -<p>But this has nothing to do with -mathematics, and it is of mathematics -that I want to speak.</p> - -<p>If you have any interest in photography, -you know how tricksy a matter -is the exposure of a plate. It is tricksy -to you and I will tell you why. It is -because your academic study of the process -has taught you that the two-thousandth<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span> -part of a second is sufficient exposure -in order to get cloud effects. -Conceive, then, how your brain whirls -with figures when you come to take a -photograph of an interior or a portrait -of some one sitting in a room. I will -not remind you of the tortures which -your mind must suffer, nor the result of -such torture when at last you develop -the plate in the dark-room—both are -too painful to speak about. Now, a -woman knows nothing about this two-thousandth -part of a second. She would -not believe there were such a measurable -fraction of time if you told her. She -just exposes the plate; that is all.</p> - -<p>One day I had to get a photograph -taken in a hurry. I marched into a -photographer’s in the Strand. There -was first a narrow passage, hung with -frames filled with photos of young men -and young women looking their worst -in their best. Then I was confronted by -a flight of stairs which I mounted, to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span> -find myself in a great big room hung -also with photographs—photographs of -family groups, of babies in their characteristic -attitudes as their mothers had -given them to the world. Every conceivable -sort of photograph was there, -but the room, except for an American -roll-topped desk near the window, was -empty.</p> - -<p>I coughed, and the head of a young -girl—not more than twenty years of -age—popped up above the desk.</p> - -<p>“Can Mr. Robinson take my photograph -this morning?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“Mr. Robinson is not in at present,” -she replied.</p> - -<p>“I rather wanted my photograph -taken in a hurry,” said I.</p> - -<p>“Oh, you can have it taken,” said -she. “Would you like it done at -once?”</p> - -<p>“At once, if you please,” I answered.</p> - -<p>She rose from her seat behind the -roll-topped desk and she walked to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span> -door.</p> - -<p>“Then will you step into the waiting-room?” -she asked.</p> - -<p>I obeyed. The waiting-room had a -mirror and a pair of brushes. When -I thought of the families whose portraits -I had seen within—I refrained.</p> - -<p>“I shall do,” said I, “as I am.”</p> - -<p>After a few moments’ delay there -was a knock on the door. I opened it. -There again was the little lady waiting -for me.</p> - -<p>“Will you step up to the studio, -please?” she said, and I received the -impression from her voice of anxious -assistants waiting in rows to receive -me, ready to take my features and record -them upon a photographic plate -for the benefit of posterity.</p> - -<p>Up into the studio, then, I went; a -gaunt, great place with white-blinded -windows that stared up to the dull, grey -sky. But it was empty. I looked in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span> -vain for the assistants—there were -none. And when she began to wheel -the camera into place I stood amazed.</p> - -<p>“Are you the whole business of -Robinson and Co.?” I asked.</p> - -<p>She smiled encouragingly.</p> - -<p>“Mr. Robinson is out,” said she.</p> - -<p>“I don’t believe there is a Mr. Robinson,” -I replied.</p> - -<p>She laughed gleefully at that and repeated -that there was such a person, but -he was out.</p> - -<p>“And does he leave you to the responsibility -of the entire premises?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“Yes,” said she.</p> - -<p>“What do you do if any one comes -into the portrait gallery downstairs -while you’re up here?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, that’s all right,” she replied confidently; -“they don’t often come.”</p> - -<p>I let her fix that abominable instrument -of torture at the back of my neck. -Her fingers tickled me as she did it, but -I said nothing. I was trying in my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span> -mind to assess the value of this business -of Mr. Robinson. It was no easy job. -I had not got beyond single figures -when she walked back to the camera.</p> - -<p>I glanced up at the leaden sky.</p> - -<p>“It’s rather dull,” said I; “what exposure -are you going to give?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, I think once will be enough.”</p> - -<p>“Once what?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“Just once,” said she.</p> - -<p>“But, good heavens!” I exclaimed, -and I thought of the two-thousandth -part of a second—“it must be one of -something. Is it seconds or minutes or -half-hours or what?”</p> - -<p>She burst out laughing.</p> - -<p>“I don’t know what it is,” she replied, -as if it were the simplest matter in the -world, “only Mr. Robinson says my -once is as good as his twice.”</p> - -<p>“Is it?” said I. “As good as his -twice? What a splendid once it must -be!”</p> - -<p>Now that is what I mean. That is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span> -the feminine appreciation of mathematics. -I wish I had it. It may not -be of much service on the office stool, -but in a world of men and women it -is invaluable.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span></p> - -<h2>XIII -<br /> -<small>THE MATERNAL INSTINCT</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">XIII -<br /> -<small>THE MATERNAL INSTINCT</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">Some things there are which you may -count upon for ever. The fittest will always -survive, despite the million charities -to aid the incompetent; the maternal -instinct will always be the deepest human -incentive, no matter who may gibe -at the sentiment which clings about little -children.</p> - -<p>Now, if it be true that Art is the -voice of the Age in which we live; that -the painter paints what the eye of the -Age has seen, the singer sings the songs -which the Age has heard, the man of -letters writes the thoughts which have -passed through the mind of the Age—if -all this is true, then how strange -and unreal an Age this must be.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span></p> - -<p>For if for one moment you chose -to consider it, there are but few -painters, few singers, few writers who -express the immutable laws of life. -Among writers most of all, perhaps, -this is an age which devotes itself to -the unfittest. The physically unfit, the -morally unfit, the socially unfit—these -are the characters which fill the pages -of those who write to-day.</p> - -<p>The old hero, the man of great -strength, of great honour, of great -courage, he no longer exists in literature. -I am told he is old-fashioned, -a copy-book individual, a puppet set in -motion with no subtle movements of -character, but with wires too plainly -seen, worked by a hand too obviously -visible. There is no Art in him, I am -told. I am glad there is not. He would -lose all the qualities of heroship for me -if there were.</p> - -<p>In times gone by, though, this old-fashioned -hero was just as real a man<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span> -as is the hero of to-day. In times gone -by this hero was not unnatural, not -wanting in character or humanity when -he slept with the maid of his choice, a -naked sword between them guarding -the pricelessness of her virginity. But -now—to-day—how wanting in character -do you imagine would he be thought -for such a deed as that? How painfully -unreal?</p> - -<p>Is this the fault of the Age? Or is -it the fault of the writer? Is it that the -Age cannot produce a real hero? Or is -it that he is there in numbers in the -midst of us and the man of letters has -not the clearness of vision to see him? -For it is not the fittest, but the unfittest -who survives in the pages of literature -now.</p> - -<p>And thus it is also when you find -treatment in fiction of that immutable -law, the maternal instinct. If in the -novel of to-day you meet the character -of a woman with a child, you may be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span> -fairly confident that it will be shown -to you sooner or later in the ensuing -pages how easily she will desert it for -the love of some man other than her -husband, or how, loving that man, her -soul will be wracked ere she bids it -farewell. But, tortured or not, she will -go. No matter how skilfully she is -shown to repent of it later, still she will -go.</p> - -<p>Now, is that the fault of the Age, -or is it the fault of the writer? In -danger or in love, do women desert -their children? It may happen that -they do, but that is a very different -matter. All that glitters is not gold—all -that happens is not real. Yet it -seems to be the choice of the modern -writer to seize upon these isolated happenings, -give them a coating of reality, -and offer them to the public as life.</p> - -<p>But life is not a narrow business -where things just happen and that is -all. Life is the length and breadth of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span> -this great universe where things are, -in relation to the whole system of suns -and moons and stars. Now the maternal -instinct is a law without which this -wonderfully regulated system would -shatter and crumble into a thousand little -pieces.</p> - -<p>But no one extols it in this age of -ours. Talk of it and you are dubbed -a sentimentalist at once. Write of it -and the cheap irony of critics is heaped -upon you. Yet there seems no greater -and no grander struggle to me than -when these inevitable laws march -through the invading army of vermin -and of parasites to their inevitable end -of victory.</p> - -<p>The other day I witnessed a most -thrilling spectacle: a mother defending -her child from death—a duel where the -odds against victory were legion.</p> - -<p>In the hedge that shields my garden -from the road there is a thrush’s nest. -I saw her build it. She was very doubtful<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span> -about me at first; played all sorts of -tricks to deceive me; decoyed my attention -away while her mate was a-building; -sent him to distract my mind while -she was putting those finishing touches -to the house of which only a woman -knows the secret—and knows it so well.</p> - -<p>I think before it was completed she -had lost much of her distrust in me, for -I did nothing to disturb her. It was not -in my mind to see what she would do if -things happened. I just wanted everything -to be—that was all. And so, after -a time, she would hop about the lawn -where I was sitting, taking me silently -thereby into her confidence, making me -feel that I was not such an outcast of -Nature as she had supposed me to be -at first.</p> - -<p>I tried to live up to that as well as -I could. Whenever I passed the nest -and saw her uplifted beak, her two -watchful eyes gazing alert over the -rim of it, I assumed ignorance at the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span> -expense of her thinking what an unobservant -fool I must be. But there -were always moments when she was -away from home and I, stealing to the -nest, found opportunity for discovering -how things were going on. Five fine -blue eggs were laid at last. I think she -must have guessed that I counted them, -for one morning she caught me with my -hand in the nest. I slunk away feeling -a sorry sort of fool for my clumsy interference. -She flew at once to see what -I had done. I guess the terror that must -have filled her heart. But when she had -counted them herself and found her -house in order, she came out on to the -lawn and looked at me as though I were -one of those strange enigmas which -life sometimes offers to every one -of us.</p> - -<p>At length one day, when I called -and gently put in my hand—leaving -my card, as you might say—the eggs -were there no longer. In place of them<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span> -was a soft, warm mass like a heap of -swan’s-down, palpitating with life.</p> - -<p>I met her later on the lawn, when -she perked her head up at me and as -good as said:</p> - -<p>“I suppose you know I’ve got other -things to do now, besides looking beautiful.”</p> - -<p>But I thought she looked splendid. -What is more, I told her so, and it -seemed just for the moment as if she -understood, as if there came back into -her eyes that look of grateful vanity -which she wore last spring when her -mate was wooing her with his songs -from the elm tree across the way. But -the next moment she had put all flattery -behind her and was haggling with a -worm, not as to price no doubt, but haggling -nevertheless for possession.</p> - -<p>Well, the household went on splendidly, -until one day I saw my cat sitting -on the path below the nest staring up -into the bushes.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span></p> - -<p>“You little devil!” I shouted, and she -went galloping down the garden with a -stone trundling at her heels.</p> - -<p>I kept a closer watch after that and, -one morning, hearing a great noise as of -the songs of many birds while I was at -my breakfast, I just stepped out to see -what was happening.</p> - -<p>I was held spellbound by what I saw. -For there, on the path again below the -nest, sat the cat and two yards from her—scarcely -more—stood my little -mother-thrush, her eyes dilated with -terror, her feathers ruffled and swelling -on her throat, singing—singing—singing, -as though her heart would burst.</p> - -<p>It can only last a moment, I thought. -One spring and the cat will have her. -But, no! Before the greatness of that -courage, before the glory of that song, -the cat was silenced and made impotent -to move. There, within a few feet of -her was her prey. With one swift rush, -with one fell stroke of her velvet paw,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span> -she could have laid it low. But she was -up against a law greater than that which -nerves the hunter to his cunning.</p> - -<p>For five minutes, with throat swelling -and eyes like little pins of fire, the -mother sang her song of fearless maternity. -The glorious notes rang from her -in ceaseless trills and tireless cadences. -I have heard a singer at Covent Garden, -when the whole house rose as one -person and applauded her to the very -roof, but never have I heard such a song -as this, which put to silence the very -laws of God that His greatest law might -triumph.</p> - -<p>For five minutes she sang and then, -with crouching steps, the cat turned tail -and crawled away into the garden. The -thrush ceased her singing and fluttered -exhausted up to the nest.</p> - -<p>And they write of women deserting -their children!</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span></p> - -<h2>XIV -<br /> -<small>FROM MY PORTFOLIO</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span></p> - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">XIV -<br /> -<small>FROM MY PORTFOLIO</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">He has just reached his eightieth year. -Eighty times—not conscious perhaps of -them all—he has seen the wall-flowers -blossom in his old garden; well-nigh -eighty times has he thinned out his lettuces -and his spring onions, pruned his -few rose trees, weeded his gravel paths.</p> - -<p>Now he is bent with rheumatism; -his rounded back and stooping head, -his tremulous knees in their old corduroy -breeches, are but sorry promises of -what he was. Yet with what I have -been told and what I can easily imagine, -it is plainly that I can see the fine stalwart -fellow he has been. Until the age -of seventy-two he was the carrier for -our village. How many journeys he -made, fair weather or foul, always up<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span> -to the stroke of time, never forgetting -the message for this person, the purchase -for that, they will all tell you here -in the village. I know nothing of his -life as a carrier. It is of an old man I -give you my picture—an old man awaiting -the coming of death with a clear -eye and a sturdy heart, enjoying the -last moments of life while he may, and -facing those sorrows and deprivations -which come with old age in a way that -many a younger man might learn and -profit from.</p> - -<p>Only a short time since, his wife departed -upon her last journey. The -winter came and snatched her from -him just as the first frost nips the last -of the autumn flowers. Her frail white -petals drooped and then they fell. He -was left to press them between the -leaves of that book of Life which, with -trembling fingers, he still clutched within -his hand.</p> - -<p>He was too ill to follow her body<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span> -to its quiet little bed in that corner of -God’s acre where it was made; but -I can feel the loneliness in the heart of -him when he turned and turned with -wakeful eyes that night, stretching out -his knotted fingers to the empty place -beside him—the place in that bed which -had been hers for so many happy years -and was hers no longer.</p> - -<p>They thought he would never pull -through that winter after his loss; and -indeed he must have fought manfully -with that undaunted courage of a man -who clings to life, no matter what misfortune, -because it is his right—his heritage. -For imagine the long, sleepless -nights which must have followed the -departure of his gentle bed-fellow! -Think of those weary, endless silences -which once had been filled by the whisperings -of their voices! For in bed and -at night-time, the old people always -whisper. It is as though they were -deeply conscious of the invisible presence<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span> -of God and His angels. They talk -in hushed voices as though they were -in church.</p> - -<p>I can hear her saying—</p> - -<p>“John.”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” I can hear him reply.</p> - -<p>“Are you awake?”</p> - -<p>“Yes—are you?”</p> - -<p>“I am. Isn’t it a windy night?”</p> - -<p>“’Tis a fine storm—and I never put -in they pea-sticks. I was going to do ’en -to-morrow.”</p> - -<p>And then I can hear her little whisper -of consolation—</p> - -<p>“Maybe they’ll be safe till then. -They’re sturdy plants.” At which I can -see him turning over in his bed and -passing into one of those short hours of -sleep into which Nature so gently divides -the night for the old people.</p> - -<p>Then think of the long and weary -silences through which he must have -endured before he grew accustomed to -the absence of his bed-fellow. For<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span> -there seem to me few things more -pathetic yet more beautiful than two -old people who have long passed the -passions of youth, sharing their bed -together, with the simplicity and innocence -of little children. I can, too, so -readily conceive how dread the terror -of the night becomes when one of them -is taken and the other left. I can hear -the sounds at night that frighten, the -storms that rattle the tiles on the old -roof making the one who is left behind -stretch out his groping hand for the -trembling touch of another hand in vain.</p> - -<p>Yet through all this he survived. -Cruelly though his heart had been -dealt with, he still retained the whole -spirit of courage in his soul. With all -its chill winds and bitter frosts, he -braved out that winter and two years -have passed now since his wife died.</p> - -<p>I see him nearly every day in his -garden, walking up and down the paths, -picking out a weed here, a weed there.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span> -Two walking-sticks he has to help him -on his journeys. They are called -simply, number one and number two. -And when it is a fine morning, with the -sun riding fiercely in a cloudless sky, his -daughter will say to him—</p> - -<p>“You need only take number one to-day.”</p> - -<p>So he takes number one and a look -comes into those child’s eyes of his as -though he would say—</p> - -<p>“Ah—you see I’m not done for yet. -There’s many an old fellow of eighty -can’t get along without two sticks to -help him.”</p> - -<p>One day, too, this summer, I found -him working with a bill-hook in his garden. -The grass had grown up high -under the quick-set hedge on one of the -paths. He was clearing it all away.</p> - -<p>“Must keep the little place tidy, sir,” -he said, with a bright twinkle in his eye. -“They grasses do grow up so quick -there’d be no seeing the path at all.”<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span> -Then with little suppressed grunts of his -breath to every swing of the bill-hook, -he went on steadily with his work, leaning -heavily upon number one with the -other hand.</p> - -<p>Rather strenuous labour you would -think for an old man of eighty to be -doing. But as he worked, I saw that -all the stems of the grass had been cut -for him beforehand with a scythe. He -was only sweeping it together into heaps -with the aid of a bill-hook. So long as it -was a bill-hook it seemed man’s labour -to him.</p> - -<p>I try sometimes to find out what he -thinks about life and its swiftly approaching -end. But he is very reticent -to speak of it—so unlike our little serving-maid, -who takes her evenings out -alone, and when I asked her why she did -not prefer company, replied—</p> - -<p>“I like to think, sir.”</p> - -<p>“What of?” said I.</p> - -<p>“Of life and the night,” said she.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span></p> - -<p>But if he thinks of life and the night, -as indeed I am sure he must, he tells -his thoughts to no one. It was only -once, when I was praising the scent and -the show of his glorious wall-flowers, -that he said to me—</p> - -<p>“I like to think they’re the best this -year that I’ve ever had. I grow them all -from our own seed, sir. I save it up -myself every year. And I like to think -this year that they’re the very best, because -you know, sir, I may not see them -again.”</p> - -<p>I tried to imagine what would be the -state of my own mind, if I thought I -should never see wall-flowers again. I -wondered could I say it with such courage, -such resignation as he.</p> - -<p>To never see wall-flowers again! It -seems in a nonsensical, childish way to -me to sum up the whole tragedy—if -tragedy there really be—in Death. It -seems, moreover, to give just that little -stroke of the brush, that little line of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span> -pen in completion of this thumb-nail -portrait of mine. An old man in an old -garden that he loves, telling himself that -his wall-flowers are the best that year of -all—telling himself bravely night after -night when he goes to bed, morning -after morning when he rises to the new -day—which is one more day nearer the -end—telling himself that they are the -best this year of all, because he may not -see them any more.</p> - -<p>To never see wall-flowers again!</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span></p> - - -<h2>XV -<br /> -<small>AN OLD STRING BONNET</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span></p> - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">XV -<br /> -<small>AN OLD STRING BONNET</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">I care not what it is, so long as it be old; -but if an object has passed through -other hands than mine, it gathers an indefinable -charm about it. Old china, -old cups and saucers, whether they be -ugly or beautiful, are priceless by reason -of that faint murmuring of other -lives which clings around them. In the -mere tinkling of the china as it is -brought in upon the tray, I can hear a -thousand conversations and gossipings -coming dimly to my ears out of the -wealth of years which is heaped upon -them.</p> - -<p>For this reason would I always use -the old china which it is my good fortune -to possess. A breakfast-table, a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span> -tea-table spread with china which can -tell you nothing than that it has but -lately come from the grimy potteries, -makes poor company to sit down with. -Yet let it be but Spode, or Worcester, or -Lowestoft, and every silence that falls -upon you is filled with the whisperings -of these priceless companions.</p> - -<p>I have no sympathy with the collector -who locks his china away because it is -rare and worth so much in pounds and -shillings and pence. He is no more than -a gaoler, incarcerating in an eternal -prison the very best friends he has, and -just, if you please, because they are his.</p> - -<p>What if there is the risk of their being -broken! A rivet here, a rivet there will -make them speak again. I have a Spode -milk-jug with forty-five rivets in it and -it is more eloquent to me than all the -modern china you could find, however -perfect it may be. In fact, I would -sooner have a piece that has been -mended. It shows that in those long-ago<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span> -days, where all romance lies hiding -for us now, it shows that they cared for -their treasures and would not let them -be discarded because they happened -upon evil times. I have also an old blue -and white tea-pot with a silver spout. -A dealer sniffed at it the other day.</p> - -<p>“May have been good once,” said he.</p> - -<p>“’Tis better now,” said I. “So would -you and I be if we’d been through the -wars.”</p> - -<p>“Do you mean to say you’d prefer me -with a wooden arm?” he asked.</p> - -<p>“I would,” said I. “You’d be a better -man. You couldn’t grasp so much.”</p> - -<p>But the other day I found a treasure. -Miss B——, the old spinster lady in -whose farm I have my little dwelling, is -by way of being the reincarnation of a -jackdaw. She has cupboards and chests -in every room in which lie hidden a -thousand old things which have been in -her family for years. Yesterday, in -turning out an old drawer, I came across<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span> -a quaint little contrivance that looked -like a string bag, only it was beautifully -made in three parts, all composed of a -wonderful lace-work of fine string and -knitted together, each one by a delicate -stitching of white horsehair.</p> - -<p>I brought it out into the kitchen, tenderly -in my hand.</p> - -<p>“Whatever is this?” I asked.</p> - -<p>She took it in her fingers and looked -at it for a moment, then, inconsequently, -she laid it down upon the kitchen table.</p> - -<p>“That—” said she, “that was my -great, great grandmother’s bonnet. She -wore it up till the time she died.”</p> - -<p>“Why, it’s nearly two hundred years -old!” I exclaimed.</p> - -<p>“If it’s a day,” said she.</p> - -<p>I gazed at it for some moments. Then -suddenly it seemed to move, to raise -itself from the table. Another instant -and it was spread out, decked with a -tiny piece of pink ribbon, on the head -of an old lady—but oh, so old! Her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span> -silvery white hair thrust out in little -curls and coils through the mesh of the -string, and there she was, with a great -broad skirt and big puff sleeves bobbing -me a curtsey before my very eyes.</p> - -<p>I turned to Miss B——</p> - -<p>“Do you see?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“See what?” said she.</p> - -<p>“Your great, great grandmother.”</p> - -<p>“I never saw her in my life,” she replied.</p> - -<p>“But under the string bonnet!” I exclaimed.</p> - -<p>“Goodness! That ’ud fall to pieces if -any one tried to put it on now. It’s no -good to me. You can have it if you -like.”</p> - -<p>Then I understood why she could not -see her great, great grandmother, and, -with a feeling of compassion for her -loneliness, I took the old lady into my -arms. Miss B—— went to the sink to -peel some potatoes.</p> - -<p>“You’re perfectly beautiful,” I whispered,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span> -and her old face wrinkled all over -with smiles.</p> - -<p>“They used to tell me that when I was -a girl,” said she.</p> - -<p>“You’re more beautiful now,” said I.</p> - -<p>“What’s that you’re saying?” asked -Miss B—— over her shoulder.</p> - -<p>“What I should have said,” said I, “if -I’d lived two hundred years ago.”</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span></p> - - -<h2>XVI -<br /> -<small>THE NEW MALADY</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span></p> - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">XVI -<br /> -<small>THE NEW MALADY</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">In every age there is a new disease—there -is a new malady—a strange sickness. -The whole army of medical science -goes out to meet it and there is -pitched a battle wherein lives are sacrificed, -honour made and lost. But in the -end the glorious banner of medical skill -is generally carried triumphant from -the field. Some old foes truly there are -who are not conquered yet, with whom -a guerilla warfare is continuously being -waged. Never can they be brought into -the open field; never can they be come -upon at close quarters. Sometimes in a -skirmish they are routed and put to -flight; yet ever they return, lessened -in numbers, no doubt, weakened in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span> -strength, but still a marauding enemy -to mankind.</p> - -<p>Then apart from these, there is that -new malady, which, with its stern inevitability, -the age always brings amidst -its retinue of civilisation.</p> - -<p>It would seem, notwithstanding the -dictum of the Bab Ballad-maker, that -they are not always blessings which follow -in Civilisation’s train. One disease -after another has come amongst us from -out the ranks of civilisation. And now -appears the latest of all, seizing upon -its victims under the very walls of that -fortress of medical science.</p> - -<p>It is the disease of bearing children, -the disease of making life.</p> - -<p>We all know how science with its -anæsthetics, with its deftly made instruments -and its consummate skill, is attacking -the enemy from every quarter. -Yet the fatality of the sickness is steadily -growing. More women die in childbirth -now than ever fell its victims in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span> -the days when the services of a common -mid-wife were all that were at their disposal.</p> - -<p>It is terrible sometimes to think how -rapidly this most natural of all functions—since -upon it hangs the existence -of all people in the world—it is terrible -to think how rapidly it is shaping into -the awesome features of a disease. -Women are as ashamed of its conditions -now as they would be if smallpox had -pitted their delicate skins. They speak -of it as of some dreadful operation—which -indeed it has become—and, instead -of glorying over a possession -which they alone command, they will -talk of it as a curse which, suffering -alone, they should be given compensation -for. They ask for the vote! Great -God! As if the vote could compensate -them for the loss of bearing children as -the God of nature meant they should be -borne! As if any form of compensation -could ease such a loss as that!</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span></p> - -<p>Success and civilisation—these are -the two subtle poisons from the effects -of which we are all suffering. Nothing -fails like success! Nothing degrades -so much as civilisation!</p> - -<p>A little while ago a woman who had -given birth to a fine child told me quite -frankly that she herself was not going -to feed it.</p> - -<p>“Do you mean suckle it?” said I.</p> - -<p>She did not like that word and she -shuddered.</p> - -<p>“You object to the use of the word?” -I suggested.</p> - -<p>“Is it <em>quite</em> nice?” she asked.</p> - -<p>I shrugged my shoulders.</p> - -<p>“Words are only ugly,” said I, “when -they express ugly deeds. I can understand -if you find the deed ugly you don’t -like the word.”</p> - -<p>She answered that she did not mind -the thing itself. “You see,” said she, -“it’s quite impossible for me to do it. -We’ve been asked up—my husband and -I—to Chatsworth to meet the King, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span> -it would be foolish to lose such an opportunity—wouldn’t -it? I can’t go up -like this, so I must have a sort of operation.”</p> - -<p>“So you’ve made up your mind?” -said I.</p> - -<p>She screwed up her eyes as her conscience -faltered in her breast.</p> - -<p>“Practically,” she replied.</p> - -<p>“Well, if not quite,” I suggested, -“write to the King, and ask him whether -he would sooner meet you at Chatsworth -or have a stalwart son given to -the country.”</p> - -<p>She told me I made the most absurd -remarks she had ever heard from any -one and she walked away. “Besides,” -said she, over her shoulder, “it’s a -daughter.”</p> - -<p>I found her name amongst those invited -to Chatsworth to meet the King. -I saw her picture in a photograph of the -Chatsworth group and she looked beautiful.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span> -Her figure was that of a child -who had never known maternity.</p> - -<p>There are traitors even in the camp -of medical science, thought I. Nothing -degrades science so much as the march -of civilisation—no social woman fails -so utterly as when she succeeds in meeting -the King.</p> - -<p>I have a friend, in the tiny chintz -parlour of whose cottage in the country -a certain collection of prints adorn the -walls. For the most part they are steel -engravings, valuable enough in their -way. But it is the subject common to -them all, rather than the intrinsic value -of each picture, which has persuaded -my friend to their collection. One and -all, with the tenderest treatment you can -imagine, they portray a baby feeding at -the gentle breast of its mother. No -other pictures in the room are there but -these, and there must at least be a fair -dozen of them. You cannot fail but -notice them. The similarity of their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span> -subject alone would force itself upon -your mind.</p> - -<p>Yet, would you believe it, the ladies -who come there to call upon my friend’s -wife, regard them with horror and -alarm. As their eyes fall upon them, -they turn sharply away, only to be met -with yet another of those improper pictures -upon an opposite wall. With far -greater equanimity and even interest -would they look upon a series of Hogarth’s -prints. The vicar of the parish, -too, was alarmed. He asked my friend -whether he did not think that such pictures -did harm.</p> - -<p>“Of course I know,” said he, “it is -a natural function and is all right in its -proper place. I don’t mean to say that -it would do harm to you or to me, of -course—we’re old enough to discriminate. -But younger people are apt to -look at these things in a different light.”</p> - -<p>“Do you know that as a fact?” asked -my friend quietly.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span></p> - -<p>Now, the vicar was a truthful man, -who had read that the devil is the father -of all liars. He held his head thoughtfully -for a moment.</p> - -<p>“It is what I imagine would be the -case,” said he. “On which account I -always disapprove of those pictures -which, what you might say, expose the -body of a woman in the so-called interests -of Art. With a man and his wife—if -I may say so—such things are different; -but to make a show of a woman’s -nakedness, that is to me a form of prostitution -at which honestly I shudder -every time it comes my way.”</p> - -<p>“I see—I see your point,” said my -friend. “If there is to be prostitution, -let it be that of the wife. I see your -point. But why call marriage a sacrament? -And why solemnise it in a -church? I should have thought the -meat-market had been a better place.”</p> - -<p>Great heavens! No wonder the disease -is spreading! No wonder is it that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span> -women approach the hour of deliverance -in fear and trembling, for neither -do they fit themselves for it, nor are -they proud of the birthright which is -theirs alone. For the sake of appearances, -because they are not well enough -off, because of inconvenience, they will -give up all they possess for the mess -of pottage. Civilisation indeed has -made a strange place of the world. -There are few men and women left in -it now.</p> - -<p>Now and again you may run across -a true mother, but all the rest of women -that you meet are only fit to be called -by a name that is indeed too ugly to -write.</p> - -<p>A true woman I heard of only the -other day. She was brought to her bed -of childbirth. In the room there was -that still hush, the hush of awe when -out of the “nowhere into here” the -something which is life is about to be -conjured out of the void of nothingness<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span> -which is death. For long, trembling -moments all was still. The faint whispers -and muffled sounds only made the -quietness yet more potent. And then, -suddenly, out of the silence, came the -shrill living, trumpet-cry of a new voice—the -voice of a little child.</p> - -<p>The woman stretched her arms and -smiled, as if in that cry she had heard -the voice of God.</p> - -<p>“You must lie still,” they whispered -in her ear—“there is yet another child.”</p> - -<p>“Thank God!” she moaned, and the -silence fell round them once more.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span></p> - - -<h2>XVII -<br /> -<small>BELLWATTLE AND THE DIGNITY -OF MEN</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">XVII -<br /> -<small>BELLWATTLE AND THE DIGNITY OF MEN</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">We were all sitting out in the garden -having tea under the nut trees—Bellwattle, -Cruikshank and I. They use the -old Spode tea-service—apple green and -gold and black—whenever tea is taken -out of doors, and I would give anything -to describe to you the pictures that rise -in my mind with the sight of that quaint -old tea-service, the smell of the sweetbriars -and the scent of the stocks. They -are indescribable, those pictures. No -one will ever paint them to my satisfaction, -neither with colours nor with -words. They are composed with such -historical accuracy, are so redolent of -their time, that it would need somebody -with a memory reaching over one hundred<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span> -and fifty years to trace them as -they appear to me. Now, if my memory -reaches over five minutes it is doing -well—and many there are the same as -I.</p> - -<p>The characters I see are arrayed -in costumes so befitting to their -period, they speak of things so faithful -to their day, that no man, unless -he had lived in the eighteenth century, -could possibly reproduce them. I see -their dainty costumes—I hear their -quaint speech, but not one jot or one -tittle of it all could I put down upon -paper. Yet I know those pictures are -true as true can be.</p> - -<p>Why is this? Is there a memory -within us which harks back to lives -we have lived before? Is it by the same -reason we feel that certain incidents -have come to us again out of the far-off -past? I was pondering over it all that -afternoon, when suddenly Bellwattle -broke the silence which surrounded us.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Why were elephants called elephants?” -she asked.</p> - -<p>Cruikshank—of whom, if it cannot -be said that he knows the woman in -his wife, at least knows her queer little -habits—passed his cup without amazement -for more tea. But I—well, it took -my breath away.</p> - -<p>“Whatever made you ask that?” I -inquired.</p> - -<p>She shrugged her shoulders as -eloquently as she could, being occupied -with Cruikshank’s third cup of -tea.</p> - -<p>“I don’t know,” she replied—“Who -called them elephants, anyhow?”</p> - -<p>To this second question, Cruikshank -was as ready as if he were at Sunday -school.</p> - -<p>“Adam,” said he. “Adam named -all the beasts and he called them -elephants.”</p> - -<p>“But why elephants?” asked Bellwattle.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span></p> - -<p>Cruikshank looked at me across the -little garden table. There was an appeal -in his eyes, as though he would -say, “Go on—I’ve answered mine. It’s -your turn now. Don’t let her think we -don’t know.”</p> - -<p>For you must understand that, in -their dealings with women, there is a -certain freemasonry amongst men. -If by nature their sex is debarred from -the greatest of all functions, they must -at least steal dignity by the assumption -of great wisdom. No man may ever -admit ignorance to a woman. So long -as her questions have nothing to do with -instinct, he will answer them, whether -or no he tells her the greatest balderdash -you ever heard. All men in -their vows of masonry must swear to -do this. We should be in a sorry way -if women did not look up to us for -knowledge.</p> - -<p>When then I received this secret sign -from Cruikshank, I did the best thing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span> -I could for the sex—I answered at a -hazard.</p> - -<p>“He called it an elephant,” said I, -“because the impression he received -of its size may have suggested that -word to his mind. He may for example -have been trodden upon by one of those -huge brutes—in which case,” said I, -“the impression would have been a vivid -one.”</p> - -<p>“If one of them trod on me, it -wouldn’t suggest the word elephant,” -said Bellwattle. “I should think of -squash.”</p> - -<p>“Probably you would,” said Cruikshank; -“but then you’re not Adam.” -By which I think he meant to convey -the mental superiority of his sex.</p> - -<p>Therefore—“She might be Eve,” -said I.</p> - -<p>Bellwattle closed one eye and looked -at me.</p> - -<p>I met her gaze steadily and then, as -suddenly, she put another question to us.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Did Adam name everything?”</p> - -<p>“Every single thing,” said Cruikshank.</p> - -<p>“All the insects?”</p> - -<p>“Every blessed one.”</p> - -<p>“Why did he call it Daddy Long Legs, -then?”</p> - -<p>Cruikshank seized the opportunity.</p> - -<p>“That was what its long legs suggested -to him.”</p> - -<p>“But why Daddy?” said Bellwattle -very quickly.</p> - -<p>Cruikshank dipped into his third cup -of tea, drowning all possible answer.</p> - -<p>“Why Daddy?” she repeated.</p> - -<p>“Because,” said I, “Adam was the -father of all living.”</p> - -<p>For the moment Cruikshank forgot -his table manners and choked. It took -a great deal of serious assurance on -our part then to convince Bellwattle -that we were in earnest. For we were -in earnest. No man is so serious, or -so put upon his mettle as when a woman -bows to him for knowledge. There<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span> -comes that look into his face as well I -remember would creep into the face of -the master when I was at school. No -doubt it is the same now. The vanity -of men does not alter in ten years, or in -ten thousand for that matter.</p> - -<p>I can see now the German master—that -is to say the stolid Englishman -who taught us German—I can see him -now reading out a sentence for us to -translate into the language.</p> - -<p>“My heart,” read he, most solemnly, -“my heart is in the Highlands—my -heart is not here.”</p> - -<p>And there was such pathos, such a -tone of exile in his voice, that I was -prompted to ask him whether, under the -circumstances, he could give his proper -attention to the class.</p> - -<p>“Might we not shut up our books,” -said I—“straight away?”</p> - -<p>The look that came into his face then -was the look—exaggerated a little perhaps—which -comes into the faces of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span> -most men when the dignity of their -great wisdom is upset. Cruikshank and -I, then, were struggling for our dignity -against the fire of Bellwattle’s questions. -It was no good talking about -the evolution of language to her. She -would never have understood a word of -it. Now, when a man tells a woman -anything which she does not understand, -she is just as likely to think him a -consummate fool. And a man will always -be a fool rather than be thought -one.</p> - -<p>We were trying, therefore, to answer -Bellwattle as she would have answered -herself. In other words, we were making -fools of ourselves in order that Bellwattle -should think us wise.</p> - -<p>It was here that Cruikshank tempted -providence. Doubtless he thought we -were getting on so well that we could -afford to be generous with our information, -for in quite an uncalled-for way -he volunteered to tell her more.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Is there anything else,” said he, -“that you want to know?”</p> - -<p>She nodded her head and around the -corners of her lips I believe I caught -the suspicion of a smile.</p> - -<p>“If Adam called it a cow,” she began——</p> - -<p>“He did,” interrupted Cruikshank. -“In those days it probably made that -sort of noise.”</p> - -<p>“Then why,” said Bellwattle, giving -him never a moment to retract, “why do -they call it a <em>vache</em> in France?”</p> - -<p>We all looked at each other—I at -Cruikshank, Cruikshank at me, and -Bellwattle alternately at both of us.</p> - -<p>After a pregnant pause, Cruikshank -began to temporise.</p> - -<p>“That’s very like a woman,” said he—“you’re -going into another issue altogether.”</p> - -<p>“Now,” said I, “you’re coming to -Bible history.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, that’s Bible history,” repeated<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span> -Cruikshank, “you’re going back to the -Tower of Babel.”</p> - -<p>“Is that where they wanted to get -up to Heaven?” she asked.</p> - -<p>We nodded our heads emphatically.</p> - -<p>“And it all smashed up, and they began -talking like a crowd of tourists?”</p> - -<p>“Something like that,” we agreed.</p> - -<p>“Then, don’t you see,” went on -Cruikshank, finding his feet once more. -“Then they all separated, went into different -countries, and when they saw a -cow in France they called it <em>vache</em>—it’s -quite simple.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, yes, I see that part of it,” said -Bellwattle. You have only to say to a -woman—and moreover be it in the -proper tone of voice—that a thing is -quite simple and she will see it through -and through. I have known Bellwattle -understand a proposition of Euclid by -telling her it was quite simple.</p> - -<p>As I say, “If that point is the centre -of this circle, all lines drawn from that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span> -point to the circumference must be -equal; that’s quite simple, isn’t it?”</p> - -<p>And she has replied, “Oh—quite—I -see that—but who says it’s the centre?”</p> - -<p>If I say Euclid, she then asks me if -I believe everything which people tell -me.</p> - -<p>In this manner she saw Cruikshank’s -point about the people in France calling -a cow <em>vache</em>. But after seeing it, she -was silent for a long time. She was -giving it due consideration. I knew that -another question was to come. At last -she looked up.</p> - -<p>“But can you explain,” said she, -“how they happened to hit upon the -same animal? I know <em>vache</em> means -cow, but how did the people in France -know that it should be that particular -animal that they were to call <em>vache</em>? -They might have called a pig <em>vache</em>, -and then we should all have been topsy-turvy.”</p> - -<p>I ran my fingers through my hair.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span></p> - -<p>“My God!” said I——</p> - -<p>“It’s no good swearing,” said -Bellwattle, “I can see you don’t -know.”</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span></p> - -<h2>XVIII -<br /> -<small>THE NIGHT THE POPE DIED</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span></p> - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">XVIII -<br /> -<small>THE NIGHT THE POPE DIED</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">It comes back into my mind now, as an -echo that is lost among the hills, that -night in Ardmore in Ireland, that night -when they heard the Pope was dead. -I can hear the low, deep note of the sea, -monotonous and even as the beating of -a heavy drum when the waves rolled -up the boat cove, or leapt upon the rocks -that crouch to meet the sea beneath the -Holy Well. I can see the clouds, great -banks of grey, as though a furnace -were smouldering below the horizon, I -can see them hanging in sullen wet -masses, hanging low over the white -crests that were breaking away by -Helvic Head. I can see the dank, dark -coils of seaweed lying, like the hair of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span> -women that are drowned, along the dim -curved line of the strand. And around -the first head, where the bay spreads -wide into the great Atlantic, the sound -of a rushing wind, muted by the hills, -dimly reaches my ears.</p> - -<p>It seems fitting that when any great -catastrophe falls upon the trembling -little people of this world there should -be sounded an ominous note—a discord -struck upon that great orchestra of the -elements. It is the only true accompaniment -to the sorrows of mankind, -when the thunder bursts, the lightning -rends the raiment of the sky and the -winds play wildly on their shrillest instruments.</p> - -<p>There was no thunder, no lightning -that night, but all across the bay and -round the headlands you might have -felt the despairing sense of foreboding, -the heavy hour before a storm, when -the very ground seems angry beneath -your feet.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span></p> - -<p>Such was the night in Ardmore when -they heard the Pope was dead.</p> - -<p>In one moment the whole Roman -Catholic world had been robbed of its -father; the great Church of Christ was -without its head on earth. From that -moment and for the anxious days to -come they were as orphans, knowing -not where to turn. The Pope was dead. -But there was none to cry in the -market-place, there was none to stand -upon the chapel steps and shout, “Long -live the Pope!”</p> - -<p>The Pope was dead. There was no -Pope.</p> - -<p>You must have seen the silent, questioning -faces to have known what -such a loss could mean. Around -the counters in the public-houses the -fishermen sat, afraid to drink. The -women crept into their cottages and -shut the doors. Presently little flickers -of light glowed from each window—candle -flames trembling as the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span> -draughts of wind caught their feeble -glow.</p> - -<p>It was as though the spirit of that -old aristocrat, with his death-like head -and piercing eyes, were making its way -to Heaven through the little street of -Ardmore, and these few feeble glimmers -were set out, tiny beacons, to point -his road.</p> - -<p>For an hour they were burning before -there came from the village courthouse -the sounds of instruments being -blown, all those weird, unearthly noises -which tell you that a village band is -about to play.</p> - -<p>In ten minutes they were ready—the -public-houses were empty. In ten -minutes they were putting their instruments -to their lips; their cheeks were -swelling with the first ready breath to -start. A little crowd of boys and -girls were surrounding them ready to -march by their sides; and then, with -a one—two—three, they began. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span> -little solemn, serious crowd strode -forth.</p> - -<p>Up by the post-office they went, round -by the Protestant Church, along down -Coffee Lane to where stands the seawall -hung with its festoons of red-brown -nets. Then through the main -street they marched and round again -the same route as before.</p> - -<p>And ever as they marched, like the -band of an army playing the death -march at the funeral of their chief, they -played the same grim tune—the grimmest -tune at such a time I think I have -ever heard—“Good-bye, Dolly, I must -leave you.” It was the only tune they -knew.</p> - -<p>After the second round of their -journey, the playing ceased while the -players gained their breath. In silence -then, they tramped over the same -ground, the little crowd, eager for the -music again, still following at their -heels.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a></span></p> - -<p>When they reached the top of Coffee -Lane once more, where the road runs -up to meet the Holy Well and wanders -from there in a thin straggling path -around the wild cliff-heads, there came -an elderly woman and a child out of the -darkness.</p> - -<p>Seven miles they had walked around -that dangerous path from the little -fishing hamlet of Whiting Bay—seven -miles over a way where a goat must -choose its steps, where at moments the -sheer cliff rushes down four hundred -feet to meet the sea—seven miles in -that chill darkness with never a lantern’s -light to guide their feet—seven -miles with hearts throbbing, hope rising -and falling, whispering a word to each -other now and then, always straining -on—seven miles just to learn the truth.</p> - -<p>As they came out of the shadows, the -woman stopped. The clarionet-player -was wetting his lips, fitting his fingers -with infinite care upon the notes of his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span> -instrument. She caught his arm before -he could raise it to his mouth.</p> - -<p>“What is ut?” she asked.</p> - -<p>“Shure, the Pope’s dead,” he whispered -back.</p> - -<p>And then, with its one—two—three -once more, the band struck up again. -The woman and the child stood there -silently under a cottage window, the -light of the burning candle within making -pin-points in their eyes, while in -their ears echoed and re-echoed the -words, “The Pope is dead,” mingling -with the refrain, “Good-bye, Dolly, I -must leave you.”</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span></p> - -<h2>XIX -<br /> -<small>ART</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span></p> - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">XIX -<br /> -<small>ART</small></p> - - -<p>It was explained to me the other -day, the meaning of this elusive little -word of three letters. All my pre-conceived -opinions were dashed to the -ground and, in the space of half an -hour, I was taught the modern appreciation -of the meaning of that word—Art.</p> - -<p>It chanced I wanted a copy of that -picture by Furze, “Diana of the Uplands”—Furze -whom the gods loved -or envied, I don’t know which. I -wanted a copy of it to hang in my bedroom -in a little farmhouse in the -country. I wanted to hang it near my -bed so that when I woke of a morning, -I could start straight away across the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span> -Uplands, feeling the generous give of -the heather beneath my feet, tasting the -freshening draught of wind in my -nostrils, taking into my limbs the energy -of those hounds ever ready to strain -away from their leash and leave -their mistress a speck upon a dim -horizon.</p> - -<p>It chanced that I wanted all that—which -is not a little. But these are the -real good things of life which are so -seldom bought because they are so -cheap. A small print-seller’s in Regent -Street was good enough for me.</p> - -<p>I walked in. On the threshold I was -met by a little serving-maid with a -chubby red face and a brand-new green -apron.</p> - -<p>“Yes?” said she.</p> - -<p>It opened the conversation excellently.</p> - -<p>“I want a coloured print of ‘Diana -of the Uplands,’” said I.</p> - -<p>She hurried to a portfolio and began<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span> -turning over coloured prints at an incredible -speed. Before she had found -it, she looked up.</p> - -<p>“Will you have it plain?” she asked, -“or with a B.A.M.?”</p> - -<p>“A B.A.M.?” said I. I could not -describe to you the effect of those three -mysterious letters. It sounded almost -improper. “You ought not to say -things like that to me,” I continued -solemnly. “Supposing I said that you -were a V.P.G.”</p> - -<p>She became at a loss between confusion -and amusement.</p> - -<p>“I forgot,” she said, apologetically. -“I’m new here, and that’s what we call -them. It means British Art Mount.”</p> - -<p>At that moment there came another -serving-maid in a green apron.</p> - -<p>“What is it you want, sir?” she -asked.</p> - -<p>“Oh, I’m being attended to, thank -you,” I replied.</p> - -<p>“Yes, but this young lady’s new to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span> -the shop,” she said; “she’s not quite -used to serving yet.”</p> - -<p>“She’s doing very well indeed,” said -I. “She’s already nearly persuaded me -to buy a thing I don’t want—a thing I -don’t even know the meaning of.”</p> - -<p>The little girl with the chubby cheeks -wriggled her shoulders with delight.</p> - -<p>“I asked him if he wanted a B.A.M.,” -she explained.</p> - -<p>The other looked quite shocked.</p> - -<p>“You know I’ve told you not to say -that,” she said. “You’d better go up -to Miss Nelson, she wants you upstairs.”</p> - -<p>The little maid departed. I was left -with her more elderly and more experienced -sister in trade. In a moment -she had discovered the picture in question -and had laid it out for my approval. -I did approve; and then she asked me -if I wanted it framed.</p> - -<p>“If you do framing here, I shall be -very glad,” said I.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Then what sort of frame would you -like?” she asked.</p> - -<p>I hesitated. I was trying to see it -in my mind’s eye on that bedroom wall; -see it when the sun was pouring in -through the open window; when the -rain was pattering against the panes, -and the sky was grey. Therefore, while -I made up my mind—just, perhaps, to -conceal from her the fact that I could -be in doubt about such a matter—I -asked her what she would suggest.</p> - -<p>She drew herself up, conscious of the -state of importance which she had attained -with my question.</p> - -<p>“Well,” she said, and her head hung -thoughtfully on one side—“that depends -on what room it’s for. Is it for -the dining-room or the drawing-room?”</p> - -<p>Now what possessed me, I do not -know; but when I thought of that little -farmhouse in the valley between the -Uplands, the words dining-room and -drawing-room sounded ridiculous. There<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</a></span> -is just a sitting-room—and a small sitting-room—that -is all. This dining-room -and drawing-room seemed nonsensical, -and what with one thing and -another it put me in a nonsensical mood.</p> - -<p>“’Tis for the cook’s bedroom,” said -I.</p> - -<p>If only you had seen her face! It -fell like a stone over a cliff and, what -is more, it never seemed to reach the -bottom of that expression of bewilderment.</p> - -<p>“Oh,” she replied—“I see. Well, -then, I’m sure I couldn’t advise you. -Tastes differ—don’t they?”</p> - -<p>“So I’ve heard,” said I. “But I wish -you would advise me, all the same. I’m -quite ignorant about these things. I’m -only a farmer. I’ve just come up to -London for the day and I’ve been given -this commission for—well, she’s more -than the cook—she’s the housekeeper. -She didn’t tell me anything about the -frame. What frame would you suggest?<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</a></span> -I thought a nice rosewood one; -but you know much better about these -sort of things than I do.”</p> - -<p>“A rosewood one won’t be bad,” said -she, in a quaint little tone of voice that -gently patronised me. “A rosewood -one’ll do,” she repeated; “but it’s not -Art.”</p> - -<p>That phrase had an electrical sound -to me; and when I say electrical, I mean, -beside the shock of it, something which -neither you nor I nor any of us understand.</p> - -<p>“Why isn’t it Art?” I asked quickly. -“You mustn’t think me foolish,” I added, -“but really I suppose I’m what you call -a country bumpkin; I know nothing -about these things. Why isn’t it Art?”</p> - -<p>“Just——it isn’t,” she replied, and -she took down a sample of black moulding -and a sample of gold; then she laid -a sample of rosewood on one side of -the picture. “There,” she said, “that’s -your cook’s taste.” She did not quite<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</a></span> -like to call it mine. Then she laid the -other two samples on the other sides -of the print—“and that’s Art.”</p> - -<p>I looked at the picture, then I looked -at her. Then I looked back at the picture -again.</p> - -<p>“But how do you know it’s Art?” -said I.</p> - -<p>She pulled herself up still straighter -and she answered, with all the confidence -in the world—</p> - -<p>“Because I’ve been taught—that’s -why. Because I’ve been educated to it. -I haven’t spent five years here amongst -all these pictures without learning -what’s Art and what isn’t.”</p> - -<p>“And now you know?” said I.</p> - -<p>She nodded her head heavily with -wisdom.</p> - -<p>“But are you sure you’ve been taught -right?” I went on. “How are you to -know that the people who taught you -knew?”</p> - -<p>“’Cos they’ve been in the business<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</a></span> -all their lives,” she replied. “’Cos -they’ve found out what the public like -and they give it to them. It’s like one -person learning music on a grand piano -and another learning music on a cheap -cottage piano. Do you mean to tell me -that the one as learns on the grand -piano isn’t going to be a better musician -than the one as learns on the cottage?”</p> - -<p>“It’s more likely that they’d be a better -judge of pianos,” said I.</p> - -<p>She told me I was talking silly and -which frame would I have.</p> - -<p>“I’m trying not to talk silly,” I assured -her. “I mean every word I say, only I -haven’t been educated as you have. You -must remember that, and make allowances. -I only said that about the piano -because I knew a lady who had a satinwood -Blüthner grand piano, and she -never played on it from one day to -another, so that she did not even know -what a good piano was, and much less -did she know about music.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</a></span></p> - -<p>“I wish she’d give it to me,” said the -little serving-maid.</p> - -<p>“I wish she would,” said I; “then -perhaps you’d admit that there was -something in what I said, after all. But, -joking aside, if you’ve been taught what -is Art and what isn’t, couldn’t you teach -me? I love the country. I think the -fields of corn that grow up on my land -every year are beautiful. And when I -see them getting ripe and being -gathered, then going out to feed the -whole world—you here in the cities, -who don’t know the gold of a ripening -field of corn—every single one of you, -all fed from those wonderful fields that -have waves like the sea when the winds -blow across them—things like that I -know about—things like that I appreciate.”</p> - -<p>“Oh—well—that’s Nature,” said she. -“We were talking about Art. Art’s -holdin’ the mirror up to Nature—see.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Then what’s the matter with the -mirror?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“What mirror?”</p> - -<p>“The mirror of Art?”</p> - -<p>“Why there’s nothing the matter with -it.”</p> - -<p>“Well—I don’t know,” said I, “but it -seems to me as if so many people have -been taught to look into it, that it has -become dulled with their breath and -won’t reflect anything now.”</p> - -<p>“I don’t know what you mean,” she -said.</p> - -<p>“I don’t believe I know myself,” I -replied. “I haven’t been taught like you -have.”</p> - -<p>“Well—which frame would you -like?” she asked a little testily.</p> - -<p>“I’m afraid my housekeeper’ll be -annoyed if I don’t take the rosewood -one,” said I.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</a></span></p> - -<h2>XX -<br /> -<small>THE VALUE OF IDLENESS</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</a></span></p> - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">XX -<br /> -<small>THE VALUE OF IDLENESS</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">“If you want to be quiet,” said my -friend, “you had better go and sit up in -the old mill.”</p> - -<p>I acquiesced at once.</p> - -<p>“Just give me a table and a chair,” -said I. “I shall be quite comfortable.”</p> - -<p>“Are you going to write?” he asked.</p> - -<p>I nodded my head.</p> - -<p>“What?”</p> - -<p>“An essay.”</p> - -<p>“On what?”</p> - -<p>“The Value of Idleness.”</p> - -<p>“You’ll do that well,” said he, and he -told the gardener to take up to the mill -all that I required.</p> - -<p>So here am I, writing the Value of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</a></span> -Idleness in the little oak-beamed loft -of an old mill.</p> - -<p>To do nothing is to be receptive of -everything. Idleness of the body alone -will serve you not at all. It is only when -the mind—but to follow the mood, to -understand the drift of this philosophy -of idleness, you must see, as I see it, this -old white mill in which I sit and -write.</p> - -<p>Last night, as we walked out in the -garden, the moon was in her chariot, -whirling in a mad race through the -heavens. In and out of a thousand -clouds she rode recklessly.</p> - -<p>She carries news, thought I, and -were she the daughter of Nimshi, she -could not drive more furiously.</p> - -<p>And there, under her shifting light, -with great arms raised appealingly into -the wind, stood the old wind-mill, just -at the end of the little red-brick path -which runs through an avenue of -gnarled apple trees.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</a></span></p> - -<p>I touched my friend’s arm and -pointed.</p> - -<p>“She’s very beautiful,” said I.</p> - -<p>“She’s very old,” said he.</p> - -<p>Then I suddenly saw in her the figure -of a patient woman, who has given up -her youth, appealing with passionate -arms to God to grant her rest. Another -moment and there came a faint moaning -sigh falling upon my ears—a sigh -like the fluttering of an autumn leaf -that eddies slowly to the ground.</p> - -<p>“What is that?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“The wind-mill,” said my friend. -“She’s crying to be set free, to have -her arms unloosed.”</p> - -<p>As he said that, I saw her as a tired -woman no longer. She became majestic -in her agony then. So it seemed to me -must the women in Siberia cry at night -with faces turned, and hands stretched -forth towards their native Russia.</p> - -<p>“How long has she been idle?” I inquired.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Oh—many, many years,” said he.</p> - -<p>It was this which made me think of -writing the Value of Idleness. So here -am I, writing my essay on Idleness in -the little oak-beamed loft of an old mill.</p> - -<p>You cannot think how silent it is. I -feel away and above the world. From -the wee square window between the -beams I can see the miller’s cottage with -its broad sloping roof of old red tiles, -leaning down until it nearly touches -the ground. But beyond that, on one -side, stretches the whole weald of Kent -and, on the other, lie the Romney -marshes spreading forth to meet the -sea. And there is the sea—that faint, -far margin of blue—a chaplet upon the -smooth, broad forehead of the world.</p> - -<p>Yet silent and still as it all is, I can -nevertheless hear voices. Upon the -great oak shaft, the tireless vertebra -of this goddess of the wind, there are -two initials carved by some patient -hand. L.B. are the letters cut, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</a></span> -following them comes the date—1790. -There is a voice to be heard from that, -if you do but listen well. I can see -one of those young millers who, when -never a leaf was rustling on the trees -and the air was still in a breathless -calm, I can see him sitting there in a -moment of idleness, carving out his -initials and the date in deep, bold -characters. Then saying aloud to himself, -“Maybe there’ll be some as’ll -read that in a hundred years, and wonder -who be I.”</p> - -<p>I can hear the incisions of his knife -as he cut into the stern hard oak, the -little silences, the little grunts of his -breath as he laboured over each letter. -No—for all its stillness, there are -voices in this old mill. Up the oak -ladder that leads through the ceiling -to another floor I can just see the great -heavy wheel that turned the shaft. It -is grey even now with the dust of flour -and, as its sharp teeth gleam down at<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</a></span> -me out of the darkness, the echoes of -those rumbling sounds when the wind -was high and the sails were racing -round, comes faintly to my ears like -thunder afar off.</p> - -<p>So here am I, in the midst of these -silent voices of the mill—here am I, -writing an essay on the Value of Idleness.</p> - -<p>“Idleness of the body,” I had begun, -“will serve you not at all. It is only -when the mind is yielding to the drug -of laziness as well, that your ears are -attuned to the silent voices and you -can speak——”</p> - -<p>What was that?</p> - -<p>A sudden clatter, a beating of sudden -wings around my head!</p> - -<p>Only a bat. I watch it as it circles -round the old loft. The evening is beginning -to fall; I see the cows being -driven home along the road. A soft -greyness is wrapping its fine web about -the world and this little creature is venturing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</a></span> -forth from its hiding-place before -the day is yet quite dead.</p> - -<p>What a wonderful house to live in—this -old, old mill! I scarcely wonder -at the beauty and simplicity of the -“Lettres de mon Moulin” as I sit here -with the upper half of the creaking door -wide open, and the far hills stretching -out to sleep as the night draws round -about them.</p> - -<p>But now, as the grey light grows -deeper and twilight hangs upon a frail -thread ere it drops into the lap of darkness; -now, as though it were a herald of -the night to come, a wind springs up -across the land. I hear it as its first -whispers begin to tell their secrets in -the corners and the crevices. Yet it -whispers not for long. Soon, with a -loud, insistent voice, it is crying its importunate -passion to the mill. But she -is chained. The fetters cling unmercifully -to her arms. She cannot move. -Again and again the wind envelops her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</a></span> -in its embrace, but she makes no answer -to its passion. Only now and again -there comes her faint, despairing cry—the -cry of a woman in pain—the cry of -a woman in prison. I feel so sorely -tempted to set her free, just to see her -great generous arms sweeping in a joyous -abandonment of life before the -wind she loves so well.</p> - -<p>And here am I, in this old, old silent -mill, writing an essay on the Value of -Idleness.</p> - -<p>Night is on the verge now. The -words run into one another upon the -paper. It is so dark that my pen -wanders from the faint ruled line and -sets out on its own account across the -dim grey page.</p> - -<p>At last comes the voice of my friend -far below.</p> - -<p>“Have you finished your idleness -yet?”</p> - -<p>“It’s finished,” say I with a sense of -loss of the moments that have been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</a></span> -mine—mine and this dear, sad woman’s -in prison. I bolt the doors and come -down.</p> - -<p>“Come and read it to me now,” says -he.</p> - -<p>And I read it all.</p> - -<p class="asterism">* * * * *</p> - -<p>“But there’s nothing about idleness,” -he said. “Where’s the Value of Idleness?”</p> - -<p>“Here,” said I, and I threw the -papers across to him. “It’s all Idleness. -To do nothing is to be receptive of -everything. I’ve been doing nothing.”</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</a></span></p> - -<h2>XXI -<br /> -<small>THE SPIRIT OF COMPETITION</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[229]</a></span></p> - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">XXI -<br /> -<small>THE SPIRIT OF COMPETITION</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">Not a few are there to applaud this -spirit of competition, this modern endeavour -to do things well, not because -they are worth doing, but from the -desire to do them better than other -people.</p> - -<p>Yet it is a canker that eats its way -into the heart of everything. Bellwattle, -in her happiest mood of distinction, -would call it one of the laws -of God. But whether it be a law of -God or of Nature; whether, in fact, it -be a law at all and not simply one of -these fungoid growths of civilisation, -it is a deceptive matter whichever way -you look at it.</p> - -<p>You would imagine, whether you<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</a></span> -were Jesuit or not, that the end would -justify the means in such a question -as this. You might believe that, so long -as the thing were done well, it would -matter little, if at all, the motive which -prompted its well-doing. Yet this is -just where the subtle poison of it lurks. -For it is not of necessity doing a thing -well, to do it better than any one else. -The moment you begin to work like -this, you create a false standard, lowering -the value of everything you do. It -is not the spirit of charity to give more -than your next door neighbour. That -is the spirit of competition. The spirit -of charity it is to give the last penny -you can spare. The widow’s mite is -charity. The millionaire’s thousand is -bombast.</p> - -<p>But this confusion of terms—this -confusion of motives is so growing into -the language we speak that words, -which once were so priceless, are become -like weapons worn out and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[231]</a></span> -blunted. There is but little edge left -to any words now. They will cut nothing.</p> - -<p>And so this spirit of competition is -a fetish to-day. We do not speak of -having done a thing as well as we can -do it, but of having done it better than -this man or that.</p> - -<p>“I bet you,” says the actor, “I could -play that part better than the man who -plays it now.”</p> - -<p>“Do you mean to tell me,” says the -politician, “that the speech I made last -Friday wasn’t as good as Disraeli at -his best?”</p> - -<p>“That last book of mine,” says the -writer, “was nearly as good as ‘The -Old Curiosity Shop.’ I think myself -that the death-scene was better in a -way.”</p> - -<p>Ah! but if we only did say these -things aloud, instead of thinking them -in silence. For ’tis only in silence now—as -they would understand it in Ireland—that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[232]</a></span> -we say what we really -mean.</p> - -<p>So is it that there creeps this spirit -of working by comparison into the soul -and tissue of everything we do. Yet -you would think, would you not, that -the Church had kept herself free of it? -But the Church is more eaten away with -the spirit of competition than is many -a humble labourer, driven to earn his -living wage by making his work better -than the rest.</p> - -<p>Take this story for what it is worth; -apply it as you will. It has only one -meaning for me.</p> - -<p>In Ireland, they call the wandering -beggars, who live an itinerant existence, -living from one town to another—they -call them tinkers. A certain -tinker woman, then, came into the -city of Cork. Down one of the -quays, seeking the scraps that fall in -these places, dragging three wretched -children at the frayed hem of her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[233]</a></span> -skirt, she was seen by a Protestant -vicar.</p> - -<p>Shifting one bare foot behind the -other, she bobbed him a curtesy.</p> - -<p>“For the love an’ honour av God, -yeer riv’rance, give a poor ’ooman a -copper, that the Almighty blessin’s av -God may discind on ye, yeer riv’rance. -Oh, sure, God Almighty give ye -grace.”</p> - -<p>The Vicar stopped.</p> - -<p>“Where do you come from?” he -asked.</p> - -<p>“I’m after walkin’ all the ways from -Macroon, yeer riv’rance—an’ I in me -feet.”</p> - -<p>She held up a bare blistered foot, at -the sight of which the Vicar shudderingly -closed his eyes.</p> - -<p>“Where’s your husband?” he inquired.</p> - -<p>“Me husband, yeer riv’rance? Shure, -glory be, I haven’t had a sight or a -sound av him these two years. ’Twas<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[234]</a></span> -the day Ginnet’s circus was in Dingarvin, -an’ he along wid ’em clanin’ the -horses, and faith that was the last I -saw av him, good or bad. I’m -thinkin’ he’s gone foreign—he has indeed.”</p> - -<p>“Why don’t you go to a priest? He’s -the person to help you—not me. I’m -a Protestant clergyman.”</p> - -<p>“Shure, I know that yeer riv’rance—an’ -why would I be goin’ to a preyst, -an’ I wid me three little children here—the -poor darlin’s—they’ve had divil a -bit to eat this whole day.”</p> - -<p>The competitive instincts of the Vicar -cried aloud with a resonant voice in his -ear.</p> - -<p>“Do you mean to say they haven’t -been brought up in the Roman Catholic -Church?” he asked quickly.</p> - -<p>“They have not indeed. Shure, what -good would that be doin’ them?”</p> - -<p>“Haven’t they been baptised at all -into any Church?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[235]</a></span></p> - -<p>“They have not.”</p> - -<p>The Vicar felt in his pocket and produced -a sixpence.</p> - -<p>“Get them something to eat,” said he, -“and then come and see me. I shudder -when I think they haven’t been baptised. -Have you?”</p> - -<p>“I was when I was a child,” said she, -“but I haven’t been to Mass these fifteen -years. Glory be to God, what’ud I be -doin’ at Mass when I might be gettin’ -charity from a grand gintleman like -yeerself?”</p> - -<p>“My poor woman,” said the Vicar, -“it was Christ’s wish that we should -help the poor. I’m thinking, too, of -the hereafter of those poor little children -of yours. What hope of salvation -do you think there is for them if they -have never been baptised?”</p> - -<p>“If ’tis as difficult in this world as -it is to get a bite or a sup, ’tis a hard -thing indeed. But what good would I -be getting to baptise ’em?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[236]</a></span></p> - -<p>“If you let them come to my church -and be baptised, I’ll see that you won’t -be forgotten.”</p> - -<p>“Will yeer riv’rance give me something -the way I cud be goin’ on with?”</p> - -<p>“I will, of course.”</p> - -<p>“An’ how much?”</p> - -<p>“I’ll give you five shillings, my poor -woman. You can get a week’s lodging -and food with that.”</p> - -<p>“Oh—shure I’d want five shillings -for each wan of them,” she replied -quickly.</p> - -<p>The Vicar paused. The tone of this -bargaining jarred upon his ears; but -yet, as he thought of it—three little -souls saved—three little souls caught -from the grasp of the Roman Church—three -more names upon his baptismal -register. And only fifteen shillings! It -was money nobly spent, honourably set -aside for the great interest and reward -hereafter.</p> - -<p>“I’ll give you fifteen shillings,” said<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[237]</a></span> -he, “if you bring them to the church to-morrow -morning to be baptised.”</p> - -<p>She clasped her hands in ecstasy.</p> - -<p>“May the Almighty God give ye the -blessings of his Holy Name, and may -all the saints be wid ye in the hour of -need. Faith, I niver met a finer Christian -or a grander gintleman in all me -life.”</p> - -<p>She caught her children round her -and told them the great things that -were in store for them. With a warm -feeling that the day had not passed in -vain, the Vicar hurried away.</p> - -<p>Directly he was out of sight, the -woman made her way to the presbytery -of the first Roman Catholic church she -could find.</p> - -<p>“I want to see the preyst,” said she, -when they opened the door to her knocking.</p> - -<p>They looked at her ragged clothes. -It was with difficulty that she gained -an audience.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Go round into the chapel,” they said, -“and Father —— will be with you in -a minute.”</p> - -<p>She plunged quickly into her story -directly he came.</p> - -<p>“Indeed, he was a nice gintleman,” -she concluded, “and ’twas fifteen shillings -he offered me if I’d bring the three -of them to the church to-morrow morning.”</p> - -<p>She gazed down at them and they -gazed up at her. In some vague way -they realised that they were under discussion. -Their little mouths were open -in wonder.</p> - -<p>“’Tis a disgraceful thing, indeed!” -said the priest in wrath, “to think ye’d -go and sell the souls of yeer own children -to one of those Protestant fellas -who’d only be too glad the way they -could be counting three more names in -their Church. I’m ashamed of ye—I -am indeed! If I give ye twelve shillings -now, will ye bring them here to me?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[239]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Oh—glory be to God, Father—shure -that’s only four shillings for each -wan of the pore t’ings. I thought ’twas -the way ye’d have offered me a poond -at least to save the pore creatures the -way they wouldn’t be havin’ their souls -damned.”</p> - -<p>“Yeer a disgraceful woman,” said he, -“to barter the souls of yeer children like -that. I’ll give ye seventeen shillings, -and I won’t give ye a penny more.”</p> - -<p>She clasped her hands again and the -tears rolled down her cheeks.</p> - -<p>“The blessing av God and av the -Blessed Mother be wid ye,” she cried. -“Ye’ve saved the souls of three pore -creatures this blessed day.”</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[241]</a></span></p> - -<h2>XXII -<br /> -<small>BELLWATTLE ON THE HIGHER -MATHEMATICS</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[243]</a></span></p> - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">XXII -<br /> -<small>BELLWATTLE ON THE HIGHER -MATHEMATICS</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">I have already been at some pains in a -few of these pages to give an idea of -the feminine appreciation of mathematics. -Undoubtedly it is more practical -than that of many an eminent -mathematician. For let it at once be -understood that the first function of a -higher mathematician is to express himself -in terms of mathematics, just as an -artist expresses himself in the colours -he lays upon his canvas, or a musician -by the little black and white dots he -writes between and through the lines.</p> - -<p>“Nobody”—so a scientist once said -to me—“nobody seems to understand -this. They have never learnt the language<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[244]</a></span> -we talk in and they fancy that we -only fit our place in the universe so -long as we are useful. If I were to talk -to you now of the things I am doing in -my laboratory, using the terms and the -technicalities that I use there, you’d -probably think I was endeavouring to -be scientifically brilliant in my conversation, -stringing together all the most -exaggerated words to get an effect -which you could not understand; -whereas, in reality, I should be talking -the most ordinary commonplaces which -even the boy who cleans out the vessels -and the flasks can probably understand. -Let a man invent a talking machine, or -a calculating machine, and they call him -a great scientist. Good heavens! If -you knew how the real scientists and -the real mathematicians despise him. -Why, I’ve seen a mathematician express -the soul in himself so absolutely -by the solution of an abstruse problem, -that he has cried with joy like a child—like<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[245]</a></span> -an artist when he has finished his -masterpiece, a writer when he has ended -his book.”</p> - -<p>“May I never burst into tears, if ever -I write a book,” said I.</p> - -<p>“Well—you know what I mean,” said -he.</p> - -<p>And I suppose I did know. Utility -is the prostitution of most things as -well as science and mathematics. But -that is just where women are more -practical mathematicians than men. I -have never known a woman set out to -express herself in mathematics yet. -What is more, I pray God, most fervently, -I never shall. She will employ -the wildest means of expression in the -world, but nothing so wild or incoherent -as mathematics.</p> - -<p>I try to conceive a woman in a fit -of jealousy sitting down to express her -emotions through the medium of the -binomial theorem—which I must tell -you I know to be a method of expanding<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[246]</a></span> -X and Y, bracketed to the Nth -power, to an infinite series of powers—I -try to conceive her doing that, but my -conception always fails. Far more -readily can I see her inviting to tea the -creature who is the cause of her jealousy, -and evincing the sweetest friendship -for her. Now that is expression, -if you like, bracketed, moreover, without -any necessity for your binomial -theorem, to the Nth power, and expanded -to an infinite expression of femininity.</p> - -<p>To give you just the simplest example -of this matter of the practicality -of women in mathematics, I must tell -you that Cruikshank and I the other -evening were recalling our prowess at -Euclid; setting each other problems to -prove—well, you know the routine of -the propositions of Euclid.</p> - -<p>In the midst of darning some socks -and, having listened to us in silence for -at least an hour, Bellwattle looked up.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[247]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Was Euclid mad?” she asked, quite -seriously.</p> - -<p>There was something in the nature -of a ricochet in that question. It touched -not only Euclid, for whom we have infinite -respect, but also ourselves, for -whom we have more.</p> - -<p>“The sanest person that ever lived,” -said Cruikshank, shortly.</p> - -<p>“Then why did he waste his time inventing -all that rubbish? What’s the -good of it, anyhow?”</p> - -<p>I put away my pencil with which from -memory I had just been drawing the -diagram for the fourth proposition of -the second book.</p> - -<p>“It develops,” I answered, “the reasoning -power in the human animal—a -not unworthy or wholly unnecessary -purpose.”</p> - -<p>She darned a few stitches in silence.</p> - -<p>“Has it ever done any good besides -that?” she inquired presently.</p> - -<p>“Well,” said Cruikshank, “it teaches<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[248]</a></span> -you, for example, how, without measuring -and purely by the light of reason, to -construct an equilateral triangle on a -given finite straight line.”</p> - -<p>Bellwattle laid down her sock with -the knob of wood inside it and she -looked at both of us as though we were -creatures from another world.</p> - -<p>“And what in the name of goodness,” -said she, “is an equi—whatever-you-call-it -triangle?”</p> - -<p>Cruikshank went on with his explanation -quite cheerily. On this proposition -he was so sure of himself that -confidence was actually glowing in his -face.</p> - -<p>“Well,” said he, “you know what a -triangle is, don’t you?”</p> - -<p>She nodded her head promisingly.</p> - -<p>“One of those things they sometimes -play in bands.”</p> - -<p>The look of confidence dropped heavily -from Cruikshank’s face; but I seized -the opportunity. She understood. At<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[249]</a></span> -least she had grasped the shape of it. -It mattered not at all that in her mind -its functions were to play a tune. She -appreciated the shape of it. That served -its end.</p> - -<p>“You’re quite right,” said I quickly. -“They have it in an orchestra. It has -three sides to it—hasn’t it?”</p> - -<p>She nodded her head vivaciously.</p> - -<p>“Yes, and two little curly bits at the -top where they tie the string on to hang -it up by.”</p> - -<p>“My God!” said Cruikshank in despair.</p> - -<p>But I acceded her the little curly bits. -She had grasped the shape of a triangle.</p> - -<p>“Well, try and forget the curly bits,” -said I. “They have three sides—haven’t -they?”</p> - -<p>She acquiesced.</p> - -<p>“Like this,” I went on hurriedly, and, -dragging out my pencil again, I drew -a triangle on a piece of paper.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[250]</a></span></p> - -<p>“That’s it,” said she; “but they don’t -meet at the top.”</p> - -<p>“Some do,” I replied; “the ones that -Euclid made did.”</p> - -<p>“Well, go on,” she said, with greater -interest. “What’s an equitriangle?”</p> - -<p>“An equilateral triangle,” said Cruikshank, -now stepping in when I had done -all the hard work for him, “is a triangle -which has all its sides of equal -length. That side,”—he pointed to my -drawing—“that side and that side all -equal. Now Euclid’ll show you,” he -continued, “how to construct an equilateral -triangle on a given finite straight -line. You needn’t measure anything. -You only want a compass to make a -couple of circles, and he’ll prove to your -reason that all the lines of that triangle -are one and the same length as this line -you see on the paper now.”</p> - -<p>He turned to me.</p> - -<p>“Lend me a ha’penny,” said he.</p> - -<p>I gave him the only one I had and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[251]</a></span> -he set to work to draw the most beautiful -circles, though they had but little -relation to A as their centre and B as -their circumference, which were the -letters he had written at each end of his -given finite straight line.</p> - -<p>“Nevertheless, that’ll do,” said he.</p> - -<p>And then, forthwith, he began to -prove it to her.</p> - -<p>I went out to get myself a cigar in -the dining-room, and while there, cutting -off the end of it and smiling gently -to myself as I did so, I heard the voice -of Cruikshank raised in the passion of -despair.</p> - -<p>“My God! my dear child,” I heard -him say. “I proved those two were -equal because they both came from the -centre of this circle—B.F.G. to the circumference. -You don’t remember anything.”</p> - -<p>I lit my cigar with a trembling hand. -Then I walked to the window of the -dining-room and looked out into the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[252]</a></span> -garden. There were the tom-tits pecking -away at the cocoa-nut shell which -Bellwattle had hung up with such infinite -trouble; there were the kittens, -lapping from a saucer of milk as Bellwattle -and their mother had taught -them; there were the sweet peas in great -walls of colour with the old pieces of -red flannel still clinging to the pea-sticks, -those same pieces of flannel -which Bellwattle had tied to keep off the -birds when the shoots were young and -green; there was the little robin which -Bellwattle fed every afternoon at tea-time; -there, in fact, were all the signs -of Bellwattle’s beautiful and wonderful -and practical utility.</p> - -<p>I came back into the other room at -the sound of Cruikshank’s voice as he -called me.</p> - -<p>“She sees it!” he exclaimed in an -ecstasy. “She understands it all right. -I made it clear, didn’t I, Bellwattle?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, quite,” said she. “I understand<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[253]</a></span> -it now right enough. But I never knew -Euclid made instruments for bands.”</p> - -<p>Cruikshank tore up his piece of paper -and flung it in the grate.</p> - -<p>So you see, if she really knew, I’ve -no doubt she’d return to question -Euclid’s sanity once more. I feel inclined -to question it myself, but then -that is because I know he did not make -instruments for bands. He only expressed -himself—that was all.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[255]</a></span></p> - -<h2>XXIII -<br /> -<small>THE MYSTERY OF THE VOTE</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[257]</a></span></p> - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">XXIII -<br /> -<small>THE MYSTERY OF THE VOTE</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">I never knew how really splendid a possession -was this of the vote until the -last election. It is no wonder to me -now that women throw dignity to the -four winds of heaven, leaving it to -chance and the grace of God whether -it ever blows back to them again. It -is no wonder to me that, for the moment, -they can forget their glorious -heritage in order to obtain this mysterious -joy of recording their vote on -a little slip of paper in the secrecy of -the ballot-box.</p> - -<p>As a mystery—and all mysteries are -power—it had never appealed to me. -As a means of urging the laws of the -country in such direction as one was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[258]</a></span> -pleased to consider for that country’s -good, it did once seem to me to be invaluable. -I know by now what a hopeless -fallacy that is. But at that time, -nursing a political conviction that Home -Rule would be good for Ireland as a -people, much as I am led to believe food -is good to a starving man, or a sense of -religion to a drifting woman, I listened -to the eloquent appeal of a canvasser for -a Unionist candidate.</p> - -<p>When he had finished telling me -much more than either of us knew about -Tariff Reform, and had built such a -Navy before my eyes as would have -frightened the whole German Government -and any single English ratepayer -out of their wits, I asked him what the -Unionist candidate felt about Home -Rule.</p> - -<p>“Home Rule?” said he, carefully—“You -approve of Home Rule?”</p> - -<p>I walked gently and easily into the -canvasser’s trap.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[259]</a></span></p> - -<p>“You don’t denationalise a country,” -said I, “because you conquer it. You -can’t cut the soul out of Ireland any -more than you can wash a nigger -white. You can only boycott it. You -can only paint a nigger. But boycotting -won’t starve the soul of any nation. If -it can’t get food for itself from the -nation’s stores, it will still live, feeding -from the country-side on the wild -herb of endurance. But there is -that which you can do. You <em>can</em> boycott -it.”</p> - -<p>“And you think that Home Rule will -encourage the development of the Irish -people?” said he.</p> - -<p>I admitted that the idea had occurred -to me.</p> - -<p>“Well, Mr. —— is quite of your way -of thinking,” he replied.</p> - -<p>“He would support it with his vote in -the House?” said I.</p> - -<p>“Most assuredly!” he declared.</p> - -<p>“I shall vote for Mr. ——,” said I.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[260]</a></span></p> - -<p>And so I should, had I not gone to -one of his meetings in the Town Hall. -He, too, spoke eloquently about Tariff -Reform and a Navy that would keep -our country what it was; but in the -midst of it, a cockney voice endeavoured -to heckle him from the back of the hall.</p> - -<p>“’Ow about ’Ome Rule?” shouted -the voice.</p> - -<p>The Unionist candidate had been -heckled before.</p> - -<p>“How about it?” he asked sharply, -like the crack of a pistol.</p> - -<p>“Are you going to let the Roman -Catholics get the ’old in Ireland?”</p> - -<p>“And make them a menace to England, -too—do you think it’s likely?” replied -the candidate.</p> - -<p>I walked away. “The vote,” said I -to myself, “the vote is only a catchpenny -title for a popular game. It would be -much better to gamble than vote. You -might get something for your money -if you backed the right man with a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[261]</a></span> -shilling; but you get nothing for backing -him with your vote. In future,” -said I, “I shall bet.”</p> - -<p>Yet only a little while afterwards I -was to learn what a glorious thing the -vote is.</p> - -<p>In my village there is an amiable -labourer with that cast of countenance -upon which, as on the possessions of his -great country, the sun never sets. And -with it all, he has that placidity of manner, -that evenness of gait which suggest -that he is always going to or coming -from a service at his chapel.</p> - -<p>No one would ever dream of consulting -him upon anything, though, indeed, -I once did ask him the name of a certain -plant.</p> - -<p>“There be some as call it the Deadly -shade,” said he, “and some as call it the -Nightly shade, but I don’t know rightly -which it be.”</p> - -<p>When later on, for my own foolish -amusement, I said I had heard it was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[262]</a></span> -called the Deadly shade, he replied in -precisely the same fashion. I tried him -once more, by saying that I had looked -up a book on the subject and found it -to be the Nightly shade. Again he replied, -word for word, as before.</p> - -<p>At last, a few weeks later, I came to -him and said—</p> - -<p>“You know we were all wrong about -that plant. I find at South Kensington -Museum that the proper name for it is -the Deadly Nightshade.”</p> - -<p>And what do you think he replied? -“There be some,” said he, “as call it -the Deadly shade, and some as call it -the Nightly shade, but I don’t know -rightly which it be.”</p> - -<p>Now that man’s wife had no respect -for him, and truly I’m not surprised. I -found out, too, that he knew it—it would -not, of course, be a difficult fact to ascertain—and -I felt sorry for him.</p> - -<p>And then one day—the day before the -polling in our village—all my pity for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[263]</a></span> -him was ended. I met him on the road, -carrying home his bag of tools.</p> - -<p>“Well,” said I, “are you going to vote -to-morrow?”</p> - -<p>His face broadened with a beaming -smile.</p> - -<p>“I am that,” said he.</p> - -<p>“Who are you going to vote for?” I -asked.</p> - -<p>A cunning look crept into his little -twinkling eyes, and he said—</p> - -<p>“Ah—that’s telling.”</p> - -<p>I admitted that there was that to it -and asked him to tell me.</p> - -<p>He shook his head.</p> - -<p>“I keeps that to myself,” said he. -“We’re not supposed to tell who we -vote for. All they votes is counted -secret.”</p> - -<p>“Do you mean to say you don’t tell -anybody?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“No,” he replied—“I don’t tell none.”</p> - -<p>“But you tell your wife,” said I.</p> - -<p>He shook his head again, and his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[264]</a></span> -smile was broader and his eyes more -cunning than ever.</p> - -<p>“Surely she wants to know,” I exclaimed.</p> - -<p>“Ah—she may want to know, but that -ain’t my tellin’ her—is it?”</p> - -<p>Then I suddenly realised what a glorious -weapon he possessed. A weapon -which, when everything else—even intelligence—failed, -would make him -master in his own house.</p> - -<p>“That must give you a splendid sense -of importance in your own home,” said -I—“Don’t they think you’re a fine fellow?”</p> - -<p>“P’raps they do.”</p> - -<p>“And all because you’ve got the mystery -of a vote.”</p> - -<p>“I can’t think of no other reason,” -said he.</p> - -<p>So whenever the question of giving -women the vote is raised, I can think, -too, of no other reason for their wanting -it. A woman will bow her head<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[265]</a></span> -before a mystery when all sense of worship -has left her. It is this which gives -her so much respect for the priesthood; -it is this perhaps which gives her her -desire for the vote.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[267]</a></span></p> - -<h2>XXIV -<br /> -<small>SHIP’S LOGS</small></h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -</div> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[269]</a></span></p> - -<p class="no-indent center bold xlarge p2">XXIV -<br /> -<small>SHIP’S LOGS</small></p> - - -<p class="no-indent p2">There is a yard by the river-side in -London—opposite Lambeth or somewhere -thereabouts, I think it must be—where -you may come so close in touch -with Romance as will set your fancy -afire and transport you thousands of -miles away upon the far-off seas of the -Orient.</p> - -<p>You may talk in disbelieving tones of -wishing-rings, of seven-leagued boots -and magic carpets, counting them as -fairy tales, food only for the minds of -children; but they are after all only the -poetic materialisation of those same -subtle things in life which give wings -to our own imagination, or bring to eyes -tired with reality the gentle sleep of a -day dream.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[270]</a></span></p> - -<p>Nearly every one must know the -place I write of. It is where they break -up into logs the timber of those ships -which have had their day—the ships -that have ridden fearless and safe -through a thousand storms, that have -set forth so hopefully into the dim horizon -of the unknown and evaded to the -last the grim, grasping fingers of the -hungry sea.</p> - -<p>And there you will see their death -masks, those silent figureheads which, -for so many nights and so many days -with untiring, ever-watchful eyes have -faced the mystery of the deep waters -unafraid. There is something pathetic—there -is something majestic, too—about -those expressionless faces. They -seem so wooden and so foolish when -first you look at them; but as your fancy -sets its wings, as your ears become attuned -to the inwardness that can be -found in all things, however material, -you will catch the sound of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[271]</a></span> -dim, faint voices that have a thousand -tales of the sea to tell, a thousand -yarns to spin, a thousand adventures -to relate.</p> - -<p>Nothing is silent in this world. There -is only deafness.</p> - -<p>It has always appealed to me as the -most noble of human conceptions, that -burial of the Viking lord. The grandeur -of it is its simplicity. There is -a fine spectacular element in it, too, -but never a trace of bombast. The modern -polished oak coffin with its gaudy -brass fittings, the super-ornate hearse, -the prancing black stallions, the butchery -of a thousand graceful flowers—all -this is bombast if you wish. It no more -speaks of death than speaks the fat figure -of Britannia on the top of the highest -circus car of England. Funerals to-day -have lost all the grandeur of simplicity. -But that riding forth in a burning -ship, stretched out with folded -hands upon the deck his feet had paced<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[272]</a></span> -so oft; riding forth towards that far -horizon which his eyes had ever scanned, -there is a generous nobility in that form -of burial. You can imagine no haggling -with an undertaker over the funeral -about this. Here was no cutting -down of the prices, saving a little on -the coffin here, there a little on the -hearse.</p> - -<p>No—this was the Viking’s own ship—the -most priceless possession that he -had. Can you not see it plainly, with -sails set, speeding forth upon its last -voyage—the last voyage for both of -them? And then, as the lapping, leaping -flames catch hold upon the bellied -canvas, I can see her settling down in -the swinging cradle of the waves. I can -see the dense column of smoke mingling -with and veiling the tongues of orange -flame, until she becomes like a little -Altar set out upon a vast sea, offering -up its sacrifice of a human soul to the -ever-implacable gods.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[273]</a></span></p> - -<p>Now every time you burn a ship’s log -you attend a Viking’s burial. In those -flames of green and gold, of orange, -purple and blue, there is to be found, -if you will use but the eyes for it, all -the romance, all the spirit and colour of -that majestic human sacrifice—the -burial of a Viking lord. As you sit -through the long evenings, while the -rain is beating in sudden, whipping -gusts upon the streaming window pane -and the drops fall spitting and hissing -down the chimney into the fire below, -then the burning of a ship’s log is company -enough for any one. With every -spurt of flame as the tar oozes out from -the sodden wood, and the water, still -clinging in the tenacious timber, bubbles -and boils, you can distinguish but -faintly the stirring voice of Romance -telling of thrilling enterprise and of -great adventure. There are few sailors -can spin a yarn so much to your liking. -Never was there a pirate ship so fleet<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[274]</a></span> -or so bold; there were never escapes so -miraculous, or battles so stern, as you -can see when in those long-drawn evenings -you sit alone in the unlighted parlour -and watch a ship’s log burning on -the fire.</p> - -<p>Pay no heed to them when they tell -you the green flames come from copper, -the blue from lead, the pale purple from -potassium. The chemist’s laboratory -has its own romance, but it shares nothing -in common with the high seas of -imagination upon which you are riding -now. Let the green flames come from -copper! They are the emeralds, the -treasure of the Orient to you. Let the -blue flames come from lead, the pale -purple from potassium! In your eyes -as you sit there in that darkened room, -with the flame-light flickering upon the -ceiling and the shadows creeping near to -listen to it all, they are the blue sash -around the waist, the purple ’kerchief -about the head of the bravest and the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[275]</a></span> -most bloodthirsty pirate that ever -stepped.</p> - -<p>At all times a fire is a companion. -Yet set but a ship’s log upon the flames -and I warrant you will lose yourself and -all about you; lose yourself until the -last light flickers, the last red ember -falls, and the good ship that has borne -you so safely over a thousand seas sinks -down into the grey ashes of majestic -burial.</p> - -<hr class="tn" /> -</div> - -</div> - - - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's The Patchwork Papers, by E. Temple Thurston - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PATCHWORK PAPERS *** - -***** This file should be named 62297-h.htm or 62297-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/2/2/9/62297/ - -Produced by Sonya Schermann, Nahum Maso i Carcases, and -the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at -https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images -generously made available by The Internet Archive) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/62297-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/62297-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ac022fe..0000000 --- a/old/62297-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62297-h/images/illus01.jpg b/old/62297-h/images/illus01.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4463bda..0000000 --- a/old/62297-h/images/illus01.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62297-h/images/illus02.jpg b/old/62297-h/images/illus02.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b7d7d5f..0000000 --- a/old/62297-h/images/illus02.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62297-h/images/illus03.jpg b/old/62297-h/images/illus03.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4c8bc15..0000000 --- a/old/62297-h/images/illus03.jpg +++ /dev/null |
